be_v no_o more_o bread_n and_o that_o it_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n now_o how_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n himself_o teach_v it_o when_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v his_o commemoration_n even_o as_o in_o the_o next_o line_n follow_v he_o say_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o commemoration_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o give_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o memorial_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v signify_v and_o represent_v 9_o christ_n call_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n say_v i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n but_o blood_n and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o only_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o that_o his_o body_n and_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o divinity_n be_v there_o and_o that_o the_o body_n be_v whole_a in_o every_o drop_n of_o the_o chalice_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v and_o the_o roman_a church_n believe_v it_o so_o that_o christ_n drink_v his_o flesh_n and_o swallow_v down_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o eat_v himself_o and_o have_v his_o head_n in_o his_o mouth_n 10._o the_o evangelist_n do_v record_v that_o christ_n have_v take_v bread_n bless_v it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n doctrine_n which_o abolish_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n christ_n do_v not_o bless_v the_o bread_n for_o to_o destroy_v a_o thing_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o nought_o be_v not_o to_o bless_v it_o 11._o christ_n distribute_v the_o bread_n and_o break_v it_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n say_v frangitur_fw-la say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la frangitur_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o his_o body_n he_o mean_v the_o sacrament_n or_o commemoration_n of_o his_o body_n for_o christ_n natural_a body_n can_v be_v break_v to_o shun_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n the_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v corrupt_v this_o place_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o have_v turn_v which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o tradetur_fw-la 1._o cor._n 11.14_o quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la tradetur_fw-la put_v deliver_v for_o break_v and_o the_o future_a for_o the_o present_a and_o indeed_o our_o adversary_n be_v mighty_o pester_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n break_v in_o the_o mass_n do_v he_o break_v bread_n but_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o bread_n do_v he_o break_v christ_n body_n but_o it_o can_v be_v break_v and_o they_o themselves_o say_v that_o it_o be_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o the_o least_o crumb_n of_o the_o host_n as_o big_a and_o as_o large_a as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n do_v he_o break_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n which_o most_o fraudulous_o they_o call_v species_n viz._n the_o taste_n the_o colour_n and_o roundness_n of_o the_o host_n but_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v break_v can_v a_o man_n make_v piece_n of_o taste_n or_o of_o whiteness_n none_o but_o body_n can_v be_v break_v 12._o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n conform_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n institution_n say_v in_o the_o 10_o chapter_n of_o the_o 1â—_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 16_o verse_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n gain_n say_v and_o contradict_v every_o word_n of_o this_o sentence_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n which_o we_o break_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o it_o be_v flesh_n which_o we_o do_v not_o break_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n of_o of_o rome_n say_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n itself_o behold_v then_o a_o clear_a and_o a_o plain_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o my_o body_n and_o not_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v viz._n that_o which_o be_v under_o these_o species_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o my_o body_n 13._o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a that_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o 21_o verse_n make_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n save_v you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o opposition_n show_v plain_o that_o as_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n be_v not_o to_o eat_v devil_n devil_n devil_n but_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o meat_n consecrate_v to_o devil_n so_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n table_n be_v not_o to_o eaâ—_n christ_n but_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o meaâ—_n consecrate_v by_o christ_n in_o remembrane_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o death_n 14._o christ_n in_o distribute_v the_o breaâ—_n and_o the_o cup_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o these_o word_n show_v manifest_o thaâ—_n the_o priest_n make_v not_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o sacrifice_v he_o not_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v christ_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o sacrifice_n christ_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n can_v a_o man_n build_v a_o house_n in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o house_n do_v aaron_n sacrifice_v a_o lamb_n in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o lamb_n beside_o that_o the_o remembrance_n be_v but_o of_o thing_n absent_a and_o past_a as_o saint_n austin_n say_v upon_o the_o 37_o psalm_n nemo_fw-la recordatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o praesentia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la positum_fw-la no_o remembrance_n can_v be_v have_v but_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o present_a the_o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v indeed_o that_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n do_v this_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o mass_n but_o beside_o that_o christ_n can_v be_v sacrifice_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n present_o after_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o add_v the_o explication_n say_v for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v will_v we_o therefore_o know_v what_o be_v to_o do_v this_o saint_n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n for_o to_o show_v and_o declare_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n 15._o our_o lord_n jesus_n break_v the_o bread_n before_o he_o pronounce_v the_o word_n which_o they_o call_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o whereby_o it_o follow_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o he_o break_v bread_n unconsecrate_v and_o untransubstantiate_v on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o priest_n break_v the_o host_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n to_o the_o end_n the_o people_n may_v believe_v that_o he_o break_v and_o sacrifice_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n our_o adversary_n then_o confess_v that_o the_o priest_n break_v a_o other_o thing_n than_o christ_n break_v some_o for_o to_o arm_v themselves_o against_o the_o apostle_n which_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o we_o break_v bread_n because_o that_o when_o he_o do_v minister_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n he_o do_v break_v afore_o he_o consecrate_v follow_v christ_n example_n and_o consequent_o do_v break_v unconsecrated_a bread_n brâ—â—_n those_o that_o speak_v so_o contradict_v the_o râ—man_n church_n which_o do_v not_o beleeâ—â—_n that_o the_o fraction_n of_o the_o unconsecrated_a bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 16._o the_o same_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 11.28_o say_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o sâ—_n let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o christ_n say_v bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la omnes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d drink_v you_o all_o
this_o chapter_n p._n 287._o l._n 5._o the_o word_n even_o must_v be_v put_v in_o the_o next_o line_n and_o read_v that_o even_o etc._n etc._n cyprian_n in_o his_o lxiii_o epistle_n to_o caecilius_n §._o 7._o speak_v of_o the_o eucharistical_a cup._n the_o holy_a apostle_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n swerve_v or_o depart_v from_o that_o which_o be_v command_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o disciple_n ought_v to_o practice_v and_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o master_n have_v do_v and_o teach_v and_o in_o the_o xi_o §._o if_o christ_n must_v be_v hear_v alone_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v what_o other_o before_o we_o have_v think_v fit_v to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o christ_n who_o be_v before_o all_o have_v do_v first_o for_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinth_n attribute_v to_o saint_n ambrose_n in_o the_o xi_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o that_o man_n be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o lord_n which_o celebrate_v this_o mystery_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v celebrate_v by_o he_o for_o that_o man_n can_v be_v devout_a which_o presume_v to_o do_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o author_n the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o mass_n first_o book_n chap._n i._n the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n by_o christ_n jesus_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 11._o 23_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n 24_o and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 25_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v you_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 26_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 27_o wherefore_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v thiâ—_n bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n anâ—_n blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 28_o let_v a_o man_n therefore_o examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eaâ—e_v of_o that_o bread_n anâ—_n drink_v of_o that_o cup._n 29_o for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n saint_n matthew_n in_o the_o 26_o chap._n and_o 29_o verse_n add_v these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o 27_o verse_n he_o testify_v that_o christ_n present_v the_o cup_n to_o his_o disciple_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o chap._n ii_o four_o and_o thirty_o contrariety_n between_o the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n and_o the_o mass_n and_o how_o far_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v institute_v the_o holy_a supper_n aright_o and_o as_o it_o ought_v and_o it_o be_v a_o impiety_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o institution_n therefore_o the_o short_a way_n yea_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o end_v all_o our_o difference_n will_v be_v to_o come_v back_o to_o christ_n institution_n and_o to_o speak_v as_o he_o speak_v and_o to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o beg_v with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n and_o whereunto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o xxii_o session_n denounce_v anathema_n on_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v any_o error_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o mass_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o change_a and_o a_o disfigure_v of_o the_o lord_n institution_n whereof_o we_o will_v give_v some_o example_n 1._o christ_n institute_v the_o holy_a supper_n among_o his_o disciple_n speak_v in_o a_o know_a and_o intelligible_a tongue_n to_o the_o assistant_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o 2._o christ_n present_v the_o cup_n to_o his_o disciple_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o and_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o 1_o to_o the_o cor._n chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 28._o bid_v the_o people_n of_o corinth_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n say_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n and_o in_o the_o 10._o chap._n 17._o verse_n we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o of_o one_o cup_n according_a to_o the_o version_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n sole_o authorise_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 3._o christ_n in_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n speak_v not_o of_o sacrifice_v his_o body_n and_o make_v no_o offering_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n pretend_v to_o sacrifice_v christ_n body_n and_o offer_v he_o up_o to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o for_o the_o dead_a without_o a_o warrant_n and_o without_o god_n command_n 4._o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n make_v no_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n as_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n worship_v not_o the_o sacrament_n but_o sit_v still_o at_o the_o table_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n lift_v up_o the_o host_n and_o make_v the_o people_n to_o worship_v it_o 5._o christ_n do_v not_o cause_v any_o bone_n nor_o relic_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v put_v under_o the_o sacred_a table_n and_o do_v not_o ask_v of_o god_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o saint_n who_o relic_n be_v under_o the_o table_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n kiss_v the_o altar_n speak_v thus_o to_o god_n mea_fw-la god_n oramus_fw-la te_fw-la domine_fw-la per_fw-la merita_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la quorum_fw-la reliquiae_fw-la hic_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la ut_fw-la indulgere_fw-la digneris_fw-la omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la mea_fw-la we_o pray_v thou_o lord_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o thy_o saint_n who_o relic_n be_v here_o that_o thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o pardon_v i_o all_o my_o sin_n 6._o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n take_v eat_v on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o great_a number_n of_o private_a mass_n be_v say_v at_o the_o intention_n of_o such_o as_o pay_v for_o they_o without_o communicant_n and_o without_o assistant_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n say_v take_v eat_v but_o there_o be_v no_o body_n either_o for_o to_o take_v or_o for_o to_o eat_v yea_o even_o in_o public_a mass_n the_o priest_n oftentimes_o eat_v and_o drink_v alone_o 7._o three_o evangelist_n viz._n s._n matth._n in_o the_o 26_o chapter_n s._n mark_v in_o the_o 14._o chap._n and_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o 22._o and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n testify_v that_o christ_n give_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n say_v he_o take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o now_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o give_v but_o after_o the_o consecration_n christ_n therefore_o give_v bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n and_o saint_n paul_n 1_o to_o the_o corinth_n chap._n 11._o verse_n 26.27_o and_o 28._o say_v three_o several_a time_n that_o we_o eat_v bread_n and_o in_o the_o 10_o chap._n verse_n 16._o he_o say_v that_o we_o break_v bread_n and_o in_o the_o 20_o chap._n of_o the_o act_n verse_n 7._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n no_o bread_n be_v eat_v and_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o break_v but_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n break_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o nevertheless_o can_v be_v break_v 8._o christ_n give_v that_o bread_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n declare_v that_o the_o bread_n that_o he_o give_v be_v his_o body_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o roman_a church_n teach_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o bread_n
of_o it_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o take_v every_o one_o his_o part_n and_o portion_n of_o it_o and_o christ_n say_v drink_n you_o all_o of_o it_o bid_v the_o communicants_a to_o take_v their_o share_n of_o the_o cup._n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v become_v absurd_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o by_o this_o bread_n understand_v christ_n himself_o for_o they_o will_v esteem_v that_o man_n to_o be_v mad_a or_o a_o mocker_n that_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o eat_v every_o one_o his_o portion_n of_o christ_n body_n 17._o christ_n present_v the_o cup_n to_o his_o disciple_n say_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n that_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o where_o manifest_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o sacramental_a and_o not_o of_o a_o real_a effusion_n for_o our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o shed_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o vein_n he_o therefore_o speak_v of_o a_o sacramental_a effusion_n which_o be_v respective_a to_o the_o real_a effusion_n make_v upon_o the_o cross_n we_o ask_v then_o whether_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n drink_v that_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o side_n and_o wound_n upon_o the_o cross_n if_o they_o answer_v that_o the_o priest_n drink_v not_o that_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o issue_v forth_o of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o blood_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n and_o be_v there_o still_o thereby_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o priest_n drink_v not_o the_o same_o blood_n which_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o drink_v for_o he_o command_v we_o express_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o but_o if_o they_o answer_v that_o the_o priest_n drink_v the_o same_o blood_n which_o the_o lord_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n than_o they_o presuppose_v rash_o and_o without_o word_n of_o god_n that_o that_o blood_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v get_v in_o again_o all_o this_o abuse_n come_v for_o lack_v of_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n christ_n body_n be_v represent_v unto_o we_o and_o present_v to_o our_o faith_n as_o suffer_v and_o break_v and_o die_v and_o dead_a for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n as_o shed_v and_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o body_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o roman_a church_n have_v a_o conceit_n that_o she_o receive_v the_o spiritual_a &_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n enclose_v within_o the_o body_n and_o within_o the_o vein_n 18._o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 1â—_n and_o saint_n luke_n chap._n 22._o record_v thâ—_n christ_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testameâ—_n in_o my_o blood_n if_o by_o this_o word_n of_o cup_n thâ—_n blood_n must_v be_v understand_v the_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n shall_v be_v this_o blood_n be_v thâ—_n new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n by_o that_o mean_n lo_o here_o two_o kind_n of_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v within_o the_o other_o 19_o christ_n in_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a supper_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o saint_n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o here_o above_o that_o in_o ear_n this_o bread_n we_o do_v show_v his_o death_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n say_v that_o he_o celebrate_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n say_v communicantes_fw-la &_o memoriam_fw-la venerantes_fw-la in_o primis_fw-la gloriosae_fw-la semperque_fw-la virgin_n mariae_fw-la communicate_v and_o solemnize_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n mary_n leave_v christ_n behind_o as_o gabriel_n biell_n say_v in_o the_o 32_o lesson_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n first_o and_o principal_o the_o remembrance_n be_v make_v of_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n because_o say_v he_o she_o be_v the_o most_o safe_a sanctuary_n of_o our_o calamity_n and_o have_v be_v the_o administratrix_n and_o dispensatrix_fw-la of_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o hope_n 20._o in_o the_o whole_a institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o saint_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o command_n to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n no_o word_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o angel_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o priest_n in_o the_o confiteor_fw-la of_o the_o mass_n pray_v michael_n the_o archangel_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o there_o be_v some_o mass_n in_o which_o the_o litany_n be_v rehearse_v which_o be_v but_o a_o long_a chain_n of_o prayer_n unto_o saint_n in_o the_o mass_n they_o bless_v the_o encense_n through_o the_o intercession_n of_o michael_n the_o archangel_n the_o priest_n ask_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o command_v his_o angel_n to_o take_v the_o consecrate_a host_n and_o to_o carry_v it_o up_o to_o heaven_n and_o for_o a_o excess_n of_o abuse_n at_o the_o offertory_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o priest_n say_v he_o make_v that_o oblation_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v institute_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o true_o be_v to_o put_v the_o creature_n above_o christ_n as_o when_o a_o man_n give_v alm_n in_o god_n honour_n he_o presuppose_v that_o god_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o alme_n 21._o s._n john_n in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n and_o 2_o verse_n witness_v that_o in_o the_o action_n oâ—_n the_o holy_a supper_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o judas_n but_o our_o adversary_n with_o mosâ—_n of_o the_o father_n hold_v that_o judas_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o rest_n oâ—_n the_o disciple_n they_o will_v therefore_o thaâ—_n both_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v entry_n together_o into_o judas_n so_o they_o give_v unto_o christ_n a_o very_a unsuitable_a companion_n and_o true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v very_o ill_o lodge_v together_o 22._o we_o agree_v in_o this_o point_n with_o ouâ—_n adversary_n that_o christ_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n he_o show_v it_o himself_o sufficient_o when_o after_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o cup_n he_o say_v i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n christ_n do_v eat_v himself_o and_o swallow_v his_o own_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o have_v his_o whole_a body_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o in_o his_o stomach_n by_o this_o mean_v christ_n passable_a body_n devour_v the_o impassable_a body_n whereupon_o it_o be_v good_a to_o know_v what_o christ_n body_n do_v within_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o christ_n soul_n can_v enter_v into_o christ_n body_n see_v that_o it_o be_v in_o already_o and_o since_o that_o that_o which_o contain_v and_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v be_v several_a thing_n and_o that_o nothing_o contain_v itself_o by_o this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o make_v christ_n to_o have_v two_o body_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o other_o and_o since_o that_o to_o eat_v one_o self_n be_v a_o more_o admirable_a thing_n than_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o christ_n do_v eat_v himself_o without_o some_o great_a profit_n shall_v come_v thereby_o for_o our_o salvation_n yet_o our_o adversary_n produce_v none_o at_o al._n for_o to_o prop_v so_o extravagant_a a_o doctrine_n and_o which_o expose_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o laughter_n our_o adversary_n allege_v a_o place_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n upon_o the_o 33_o psal_n where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n christ_n do_v carry_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o austin_n say_v not_o only_o that_o he_o do_v carry_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o he_o say_v ipse_fw-la se_fw-la portabat_fw-la quodam_fw-la mode_n cum_fw-la diceret_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la he_o do_v carry_v himself_o in_o a_o manner_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o a_o man_n that_o carry_v his_o own_o picture_n in_o his_o hand_n carry_v himself_o in_o a_o manner_n even_o as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o senseless_a speech_n to_o say_v that_o the_o moon_n be_v the_o moon_n in_o a_o manner_n so_o iâ—_n that_o which_o christ_n carry_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v his_o true_a body_n it_o will_v be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n in_o some_o kind_n for_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n s._n austin_n expound_v they_o plain_o enough_o in_o
of_o all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o except_o he_o do_v swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n stapleton_n a_o english_a doctor_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n chapter_n 11._o ecclesiae_fw-la 11._o dixi_fw-la &_o dico_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la fidei_fw-la regulam_fw-la in_o se_fw-la esse_fw-la scripturam_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la regulam_fw-la esse_fw-la sidem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i_o have_v say_v and_o say_v still_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o this_o reckon_n sinner_n shall_v rule_v god_n and_o shall_v be_v master_n of_o his_o word_n lindan_n in_o the_o index_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o panoplia_fw-la the_o church_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n with_o he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n bind_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o law_n which_o she_o give_v to_o herself_o now_o by_o the_o church_n they_o understand_v always_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o pope_n costerus_n the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n chapter_n 1._o call_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o second_o kind_n of_o scripture_n and_o say_v that_o lâ—querunt_fw-la that_o huius_fw-la scripturae_fw-la praestantâ—a_fw-la multis_fw-la partibus_fw-la superat_fw-la scripturas_fw-la quas_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o membranis_fw-la apostolâ—re_fw-la lâ—querunt_fw-la the_o excellency_n of_o this_o scripture_n go_v famâ—_n beyoud_a the_o scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v unto_o we_o write_v in_o parchement_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n the_o jesuit_n it_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o analysis_n chapter_n 2._o probatur_fw-la 2._o scriptura_fw-la sacram_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la judicem_fw-la omnium_fw-la controversiarum_fw-la sidei_fw-la probatur_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o judge_n if_o controversy_n and_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n sideiregulam_fw-la chapter_n probatur_fw-la secundo_fw-la scripturam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la sufficientem_fw-la sideiregulam_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v no_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n errent_fw-la chapter_n scripturam_fw-la arâ—â—no_fw-la deâ—_n judicio_fw-la esse_fw-la velut_fw-la lapidem_fw-la ossensionis_fw-la &_o in_o tentationem_fw-la pedibus_fw-la insipientium_fw-la ut_fw-la quive_fw-mi lint_n ea_fw-la sola_fw-la niti_fw-la saâ—â—â—lime_n impingant_fw-la &_o errent_fw-la the_o scripture_n by_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d stumble_a block_n and_o a_o temptation_n to_o the_o feâ—â—_n of_o fool_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o which_o wilâ—_n rely_v upon_o it_o alone_o may_v easy_o stumble_v and_o swerve_v from_o the_o way_n wherefore_o after_o he_o have_v withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n he_o sâ—nds_v we_o back_o to_o the_o pope_n say_v controversy_n say_v pontâ—fea_o romanus_n ipse_fw-la est_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la authoritas_fw-la illa_fw-la residot_n quae_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la extal_fw-it adjudicandum_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la omnino_fw-la controversy_n the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v he_o in_o who_o reside_v that_o authority_n of_o judge_v whole_o of_o all_o the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o andradius_fw-la say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o defense_n of_o the_o tridentin_n faith_n our_o faith_n be_v contain_v and_o sub_fw-la si_v by_o the_o pope_n faith_n and_o all_o man_n salvation_n depend_v on_o his_o authority_n the_o same_o jesuit_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n chapter_n forty_o find_v no_o proof_n in_o the_o scripture_n whereon_o to_o ground_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n say_v that_o requiratur_fw-la that_o si_fw-mi maxim_n hic_fw-la cultus_fw-la non_fw-la esseâ—_n institutus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la concluditamen_fw-la abastis_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la alum_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la legit_fw-la imum_fw-la cumid_a ad_fw-la bon_fw-fr tatem_fw-la cultus_fw-la &_o sacrificij_fw-la minime_fw-la requiratur_fw-la if_o this_o worship_n or_o service_n be_v not_o institute_v of_o god_n yet_o these_o man_n can_v not_o draw_v from_o thence_o this_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o that_o viz._n to_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a require_v for_o to_o make_v a_o worship_n or_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v good_a and_o in_o his_o second_o book_n culâ—us_fw-la book_n at_o ego_fw-la suprà _fw-la &_o alius_fw-la saepius_fw-la ostendi_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la dernon_n requirâ—_n ad_fw-la honitatem_fw-la culâ—us_fw-la here_o above_o and_o often_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v show_v that_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o worship_n or_o service_n god_n commandemem_fw-la be_v not_o require_v for_o these_o cause_n in_o the_o four_o tome_n of_o his_o commentary_n he_o affirm_v that_o haberent_fw-la that_o greg._n de_fw-fr val._n tomo_n iv_o dâ—sp_n 6._o qu._n 8._o punct_a 5._o §._o 10._o et_fw-la certe_fw-la quaedam_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la temporibus_fw-la rectius_fw-la instituta_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la â—â—tio_fw-la se_fw-la haberent_fw-la there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n be_v better_o ordain_v than_o they_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n for_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n now_o be_v better_o instruct_v than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n of_o this_o power_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n take_v upon_o herself_o to_o change_v cancel_v and_o make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v a_o remarkable_a example_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n keep_v in_o the_o year_n 1416._o which_o be_v the_o first_o council_n that_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n that_o council_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o 13_o session_n that_o christ_n institute_v the_o eucharist_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o people_n receive_v the_o cup._n yet_o withal_o it_o dare_v say_v sit_v say_v cum_fw-la in_o nonnull_v be_v mundi_fw-la partibus_fw-la quidam_fw-la temerarie_a asserere_fw-la praesumâ—nt_fw-la populum_fw-la christia_n num_fw-la debere_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la eucharistie_n sub_fw-la utraqu_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o uâ—ni_fw-la specâ—e_fw-la suscipere_fw-la â—â—anâ—_n concupisâ—entia_fw-la quam_fw-la aliquando_fw-la apostolus_fw-la piccatum_fw-la appâ—llat_n sâ—nâ—â—a_o sy_n 〈…〉_o cathal_n 〈…〉_o â—â—â—peccatum_fw-la appellari_fw-la quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o propâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o pâ—câ—â—â—uâ—â—_n sit_v that_o in_o somâ—_n part_n of_o the_o world_n some_o dare_v affirm_v rash_o that_o the_o christian_a people_n ought_v to_o take_v the_o eucharist_n under_o both_o kind_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o temerity_n to_o follow_v christ_n example_n and_o ordain_v that_o henceforth_o the_o people_n shall_v receive_v the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n only_o will_v have_v this_o custom_n to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o law_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o reprove_v or_o change_v final_o this_o council_n conclude_v that_o those_o which_o obstinate_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a â—ught_v to_o be_v drive_v out_o as_o heretic_n and_o grievous_o punish_v with_o the_o like_a audacity_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o 5_o session_n bâ—_n speak_v of_o the_o concupiseence_n forbid_v in_o god_n law_n which_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n call_v sin_v declare_v and_o define_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o sin_n in_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v baptize_v and_o that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v neither_o true_o nor_o proper_o whence_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o baptise_a person_n may_v without_o sin_n cover_v his_o neighbour_n wife_n but_o in_o a_o unbaptised_a person_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n now_o let_v every_o unpartial_a reader_n judge_n with_o what_o reason_n our_o adversary_n call_v our_o religion_n a_o new_a religion_n see_v they_o do_v declare_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v change_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n add_v to_o the_o creed_n and_o make_v a_o new_a religion_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mass_n they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o lord_n institution_n chap._n xi_o that_o our_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o confirm_v by_o our_o adversary_n the_o interpretation_n that_o we_o give_v of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v the_o same_o which_o christ_n himself_o give_v in_o the_o same_o place_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v his_o commemoration_n and_o the_o same_o which_o saint_n paul_n give_v in_o the_o 10_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o sit_v than_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o figure_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n by_o which_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n siguify_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n even_o as_o in_o the_o seventeen_o of_o genesis_n the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n pacti_fw-la god_n 〈◊〉_d in_o
take_v it_o figurative_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o dead_a when_o he_o do_v institute_v this_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v very_o true_a in_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o take_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o do_v break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o figure_n or_o remembrance_n of_o his_o body_n dead_a for_o we_o for_o we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n christ_n body_n be_v present_v to_o our_o faith_n not_o as_o glorious_a and_o spiritual_a but_o as_o break_a and_o die_v and_o dead_a for_o we_o this_o be_v confirm_v in_o that_o in_o the_o evangelist_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v body_n be_v in_o most_o place_n take_v for_o a_o dead_a body_n as_o in_o the_o 17_o of_o saint_n luke_n verse_n 37._o etc._n 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n wheresoever_o the_o body_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o engles_n be_v gather_v together_o 〈◊〉_d together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o mâ—tthew_n 27.52_o *_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o mark_v 14.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o anoint_v the_o body_n for_o the_o proper_a word_n in_o greek_a for_o to_o signify_v a_o dead_a body_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o syriack_n testament_n the_o word_n peger_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o a_o live_a body_n but_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o christ_n take_v this_o word_n in_o a_o other_o sense_n than_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o it_o signify_v always_o a_o dead_a body_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o saint_n paul_n call_v oftentimes_o the_o church_n christ_n body_n ephes_n 1.23_o and_o chapter_n 5.23_o if_o then_o from_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n they_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n by_o the_o like_a reason_n when_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n chap._n xii_o that_o our_o adversary_n to_o avoid_v a_o clear_a and_o natural_a figure_n forge_v a_o multitude_n of_o harsh_a and_o unusuaall_a one_o and_o speak_v but_o in_o figurative_a term_n and_o of_o berengarius_fw-la his_o confession_n our_o adversary_n who_o make_v a_o show_n to_o be_v enemy_n to_o figure_n forge_v nevertheless_o a_o great_a number_n of_o absurd_a and_o violent_a figure_n and_o turn_v all_o into_o figure_n when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n by_o this_o they_o understand_v a_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la or_o that_o which_o be_v under_o these_o species_n without_o determine_v any_o thing_n other_o interpret_v the_o word_n be_v by_o shall_v be_v or_o shall_v become_v for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o make_v or_o effect_v till_o the_o word_n be_v pronounce_v when_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v bread_n by_o this_o word_n bread_n they_o understand_v flesh_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v they_o confess_v that_o these_o word_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o bloeâ—_n be_v figurative_a by_o their_o doctrine_n which_o put_v 〈◊〉_d body_n into_o the_o cup_n christ_n give_v 〈◊〉_d cup_n may_v have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o have_v speak_v true_o if_o we_o beleeâ—_n they_o christ_n call_v that_o which_o he_o dranâ—_n in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o viâ—â—_n but_o our_o adversary_n by_o the_o fruit_n 〈◊〉_d the_o vine_n will_v have_v the_o blood_n to_o be_v understand_v by_o these_o word_n do_v this_o they_o understand_v sacrifice_v i_o but_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d do_v refute_v that_o interpretation_n for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d impossible_a to_o sacrifice_n christ_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v see_v anon_o that_o when_o iâ—_n the_o 6_o of_o saint_n john_n verse_n 53._o chriâ—â—_n say_v except_o you_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o haâ—â—_n no_o life_n in_o you_o our_o adversary_n lest_o thâ—â—_n shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o take_v the_o liâ—â—_n from_o the_o lay_v people_n in_o deprive_v theâ—_n of_o the_o cup_n by_o the_o word_n drink_v they_o understand_v eat_v and_o that_o wheâ—_n christ_n say_v i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o be_o 〈◊〉_d more_o in_o the_o world_n they_o add_v this_o tail_n to_o it_o to_o wit_n by_o my_o visible_a presence_n we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v four_o several_a time_n that_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o break_v bread_n and_o eat_v bread_n to_o shun_v the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n they_o wrest_v they_o into_o figure_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n that_o we_o eat_v but_o that_o figurative_o christ_n body_n be_v call_v bread_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o which_o thing_n they_o know_v to_o be_v false_a for_o christ_n body_n never_o seem_v to_o be_v bread_n item_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n because_o it_o be_v bread_n before_o the_o consecration_n which_o also_o be_v false_a for_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v never_o bread_n to_o such_o figure_n rhetoric_n afford_v no_o name_n they_o bring_v indeed_o for_o example_n moses_n rod_n which_o be_v still_o call_v a_o rod_n after_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o wedding_n of_o cana_n 2._o john_n 2._o which_o be_v still_o call_v water_n after_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o wine_n which_o be_v example_n make_v against_o they_o for_o of_o that_o rod_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n exod._n 4.3_o and_o of_o that_o water_n it_o be_v say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o wine_n john_n 2.9_o but_o of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v convert_v into_o flesh_n of_o this_o serpent_n one_o may_v have_v true_o say_v that_o it_o be_v once_o a_o rod_n and_o of_o this_o wine_n that_o it_o be_v once_o water_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o matter_n clothe_v with_o another_o form_n but_o of_o christ_n body_n it_o can_v be_v say_v true_o that_o ever_o it_o be_v bread_n the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o bread_n for_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o make_v of_o bread_n and_o be_v never_o bread_n other_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o when_o you_o eat_v bread_n but_o when_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n understand_v by_o the_o pronoune_n this_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a bread_n but_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n chapter_n 10_o say_v not_o this_o bread_n but_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v and_o saint_n luke_n in_o the_o 20_o of_o the_o act_n 7_o verse_n the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n there_o their_o philosophy_n fail_v they_o they_o must_v also_o learn_v that_o when_o the_o scripture_n take_v this_o word_n bread_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n it_o be_v never_o oppose_v to_o the_o cup_n because_o that_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a food_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o saint_n paul_n oppose_v this_o bread_n to_o that_o cup_n say_v let_v every_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o â—up_n that_o if_o any_o one_o consider_v exact_o all_o the_o term_n which_o our_o adversary_n use_v in_o this_o matter_n he_o shall_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v unintelligible_a figure_n they_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n break_v the_o host_n and_o that_o this_o host_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o nevertheless_o can_v be_v break_v they_o say_v they_o lift_v up_o god_n but_o god_n can_v be_v lift_v up_o they_o say_v the_o consecrate_a host_n be_v round_o and_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o consecrate_a host_n whence_o will_v follow_v in_o good_a logic_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v round_o which_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o grant_v both_o proposition_n and_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v against_o common_a sense_n and_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o drink_v the_o cup_n by_o drink_v they_o understand_v a_o swallow_a down_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o divinity_n berengarius_fw-la this_o confession_n of_o berengarius_fw-la be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 2_o distinction_n of_o the_o consecration_n at_o the_o canon_n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la the_o roman_a council_n under_o nieholas_n the_o second_o prescribe_v to_o berengarius_fw-la a_o form_n of_o abjuration_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o most_o exquisite_a and_o formal_a term_n that_o ever_o they_o can_v devise_v these_o term_n be_v
unto_o priest_n so_o that_o if_o they_o will_v consecrate_v to_o a_o bad_a use_n viz_o as_o for_o poison_n or_o enchantment_n the_o consceration_n never_o thelesse_o shall_v have_v its_o effect_n by_o this_o mean_v christ_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o magician_n and_o shall_v become_v the_o sport_n or_o pastime_n of_o the_o devil_n will_v god_n have_v give_v unto_o priest_n a_o power_n against_o god_n himself_o which_o he_o will_v not_o take_v from_o they_o when_o they_o employ_v it_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o upon_o this_o intention_n man_n conscience_n be_v marvellous_o confound_v and_o trouble_v and_o their_o doctor_n know_v not_o at_o what_o pass_v they_o be_v for_o if_o a_o priest_n have_v before_o he_o a_o great_a houshold-loafe_n and_o his_o intention_n be_v but_o to_o consecrate_v one_o half_a of_o it_o without_o cut_v it_o into_o two_o piece_n how_o shall_v a_o man_n discern_v christ_n body_n which_o be_v in_o that_o bread_n from_o the_o unconsecrated_a bread_n and_o if_o the_o priest_n have_v before_o he_o a_o dozen_o of_o wafer_n cake_n and_o his_o intention_n be_v but_o to_o consecrate_v ten_o of_o they_o if_o these_o host_n come_v to_o be_v mingle_v together_o how_o shall_v he_o discern_v the_o consecrate_v once_o from_o those_o that_o be_v not_o consecrate_v how_o shall_v he_o discern_v his_o god_n from_o the_o wafer_n of_o common_a bread_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o leave_v unto_o christian_n any_o mean_n to_o know_v with_o certainty_n whether_o his_o body_n be_v present_a under_o the_o species_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o lest_o they_o shall_v pollute_v themselves_o with_o idolatry_n upon_o this_o adoration_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 5._o trent_n sess_n 13._o â—ap_n 5._o ordain_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v worship_v now_o all_o the_o doctor_n with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n after_o saint_n austin_n define_v that_o this_o word_n sacrament_n signify_v a_o sacred_a sign_n this_o council_n than_o ordain_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v worship_v that_o if_o by_o the_o sacred_a sign_n christ_n himself_o must_v be_v understand_v christ_n shall_v be_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o himself_o as_o bellarmin_n produce_v bellarmin_n s_o produce_v say_v in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n suis_fw-la eucharist_n i_o will_v christus_fw-la svi_fw-la upsius_fw-la figura_fw-la suis_fw-la the_o same_o christ_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o himself_o in_o this_o point_n of_o adoration_n god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n have_v give_v our_o adversary_n over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n for_o when_o the_o host_n be_v fall_v into_o some_o filthy_a place_n or_o be_v vomit_v up_o through_o drunkenness_n they_o worship_v it_o thus_o defile_v as_o vasquez_n teach_v in_o his_o 3_o tome_n upon_o the_o 3_o part_n of_o thomas_n disput_n 195._o chap._n 5._o veneraretur_fw-la 5._o vasq_fw-la 3._o tom._n in_o 3._o partem_fw-la thomae_fw-la disp_n 195._o cap._n 5._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la con_fw-mi tracomâ—â—â—nem_fw-la sensum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la species_n 〈◊〉_d loco_fw-la soralido_fw-la eruâ—_n ras_fw-la tanquam_fw-la verum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la veneraretur_fw-la that_o be_v say_v he_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o will_v worship_v as_o a_o true_a sacrament_n the_o species_n take_v ouâ—_n of_o a_o filthy_a place_n or_o vomit_v up_o again_o by_o a_o brute_n beast_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n ozase_v to_o be_v under_o they_o before_o they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o in_o the_o same_o 43._o same_o cap._n 43._o place_n he_o teach_v that_o if_o a_o dumb_a creature_n have_v eat_v the_o consecrate_a host_n and_o drunken_a the_o consecrate_a cup_n this_o beast_n shall_v grow_v fat_a with_o they_o and_o may_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o it_o and_o its_o belly_n shall_v swell_v it_o will_v then_o be_v drink_v with_o accident_n and_o farten_v with_o roundness_n and_o line_n the_o word_n of_o this_o jesuit_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 4_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o dispute_n be_v such_o distedaâ—tur_fw-la such_o aâ—â—â—dere_fw-la poorest_n ut_fw-la animal_n quod_fw-la species_n sacramenti_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la non_fw-la mâ—nus_fw-la nutriatur_fw-la quà m_fw-la si_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la non_fw-la consâ—â—ratiâ—_n manducet_fw-la immo_n 〈◊〉_d aceidere_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la animal_n inebrictur_n &_o venture_v ojus_fw-la distedaâ—tur_fw-la it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o beast_n that_o have_v eat_v the_o species_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o be_v less_o nourish_v with_o they_o than_o if_o it_o bid_v eat_v bread_n and_o wine_n not_o consecrate_v yea_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o this_o beast_n may_v be_v make_v drink_v therewith_o &_o her_o belly_n stretch_v &_o swell_v to_o be_v short_a by_o this_o doctrine_n that_o beast_n may_v burst_v for_o have_v eat_v god_n for_o to_o avoid_v this_o ignominy_n and_o preserve_v christ_n from_o these_o inconvenience_n certain_a doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o namely_o bonaventure_n have_v esteem_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o beast_n have_v devour_v the_o consecrate_a host_n or_o that_o it_o have_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o dirt_n or_o in_o a_o privy_a christ_n body_n with_o draw_v himself_o and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n return_v by_o a_o second_o transubstantiation_n no_o less_o admirable_a than_o the_o first_o but_o pope_n 5._o pope_n vasquez_n in_o 3_o part_n thomae_fw-la disp_n 195._o cap_n 5._o gregory_n the_o eleven_o christi_fw-la eleven_o verum_fw-la greg._n 11._o in_o directory_n inquisitorum_fw-la 2._o p._n 4.10_o damnavit_fw-la asserentes_fw-la sub_fw-la hostia_fw-la consâ—â—rata_fw-la projecta_fw-la in_o lutum_fw-la aut_fw-la locum_fw-la sordidum_fw-la non_fw-la manere_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o his_o directory_n of_o inquisitor_n part_n 2._o quest_n 20._o condemn_v this_o opinion_n and_o that_o conformable_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n and_o of_o scotus_n and_o of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o hold_v general_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v real_o by_o a_o beast_n and_o that_o mouse_n may_v carry_v it_o away_o chap._n xviii_o that_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o matter_n entangle_v themselves_o into_o absurdity_n and_o insoluble_a contradiction_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o believe_v a_o man_n that_o believe_v not_o his_o own_o self_n and_o that_o contradict_v himself_o and_o heap_n up_o together_o so_o many_o absurdity_n that_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v afraid_a other_o man_n shall_v believe_v he_o this_o maxim_n be_v true_a without_o exception_n that_o two_o thing_n contradictory_n can_v both_o be_v true_a our_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v that_o it_o pass_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o can_v do_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v and_o be_v not_o at_o one_o and_o the_o fame_n time_n that_o caesar_n be_v a_o man_n indeed_o and_o not_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o a_o round_a sigure_n be_v square_a whilst_o it_o be_v round_o against_o this_o rule_n do_v our_o adversary_n offend_v destroy_v the_o definition_n of_o thing_n and_o affirm_v thing_n which_o be_v â—ncompatible_a and_o heap_v together_o in_o this_o matter_n a_o thousand_o absurdity_n whereof_o we_o will_v specify_v some_o 1_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n the_o priest_n with_o 5_o word_n make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v already_o before_o the_o priest_n make_v it_o they_o speak_v as_o if_o shall_v say_v that_o while_o philip_n be_v at_o paris_n some_o body_n make_v he_o at_o rome_n to_o make_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o and_o to_o destroy_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o be_v like_o absurdity_n 2_o if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o this_o chamber_n who_o be_v not_o in_o it_o the_o day_n before_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o either_o he_o come_v thither_o from_o elsewhere_o or_o be_v bear_v in_o it_o but_o in_o the_o mass_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o before_o the_o consecration_n and_o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n he_o be_v there_o and_o yet_o that_o he_o come_v not_o thither_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v there_o or_o fresh_o form_v though_o he_o be_v already_o before_o 3_o they_o say_v that_o the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o they_o speak_v after_o that_o manner_n contain_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o contain_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a contradiction_n to_o will_v that_o a_o body_n be_v out_o of_o that_o which_o contain_v it_o for_o thence_o will_v follow_v thaâ—_n the_o thing_n which_o contain_v it_o containeâ—_n it_o not_o 4_o they_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n body_n with_o all_o its_o bigness_n and_o length_n be_v contain_v iâ—_n the_o least_o crumb_n of_o the_o host_n and_o in_o thâ—_n lest_o drop_n of_o the_o chalice_n so_o that_o if_o thâ—_n point_n of_o a_o pin_n be_v dip_v in_o the_o
consecrate_a cup_n the_o lord_n body_n will_v be_v whole_a in_o that_o drop_n that_o shall_v hang_v 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o the_o pin_n whence_o follow_v that_o the_o contain_v be_v great_a thaâ—_n the_o continent_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d crown_n which_o be_v in_o a_o purse_n be_v big_a than_o the_o purse_n and_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v big_a than_o heaven_n that_o compass_v it_o about_o 5_o they_o give_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d length_n without_o extent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d length_n without_o length_n since_o all_o iâ—_n length_n be_v under_o one_o point_n that_o have_v noâ—_n length_n 6_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o this_o place_n but_o not_o local_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v white_a but_o not_o white_o they_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n iâ—_n present_a but_o not_o corporal_o but_o rather_o spiritual_o but_o for_o a_o body_n to_o be_v spiritual_o present_a be_v a_o thing_n no_o less_o absurd_a than_o for_o a_o spirit_n to_o be_v corporal-present_a 7_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o crament_n to_o be_v long_o and_o large_a and_o yet_o hold_v no_o space_n how_o be_v that_o possible_a â—â—ce_o that_o length_n and_o breadth_n be_v space_n 8_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o crament_n be_v present_v not_o circumscripâ—ely_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o bound_v or_o enclose_v of_o any_o place_n yet_o what_o they_o deâ—â—_n of_o the_o whole_a they_o confess_v it_o of_o every_o â—â—verall_a part_n of_o the_o body_n for_o they_o cannot_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o â—aines_n be_v enclose_v and_o circumscribe_v within_o the_o scull_n and_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v enclose_v and_o limit_v within_o the_o pericardian_n and_o the_o lung_n within_o the_o breast_n or_o â—â—est_n since_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n 9_o they_o say_v that_o the_o consecrate_a host_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n break_v the_o host_n and_o yet_o break_v not_o christ_n they_o â—ay_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o yet_o budge_v not_o and_o come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o vein_n but_o all_o effusion_n be_v a_o motion_n how_o can_v then_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v without_o motion_n 10_o they_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n drink_v christ_n body_n and_o soul_n under_o the_o species_n of_o the_o wine_n by_o that_o mean_v they_o make_v christ_n body_n liquid_a for_o although_o theâ—_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n drink_v the_o lord_n boâ—â—_n under_o the_o species_n of_o the_o wine_n yet_o under_o these_o species_n it_o do_v not_o lose_v its_o soliditiâ—â—_n 11_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v eat_v himself_o and_o swallow_v up_o his_o own_o body_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v at_o thâ—_n same_o time_n his_o mouth_n in_o his_o head_n and_o his_o head_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v enclose_v in_o one_o part_n whereas_o parâ—_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o whole_a a_o maâ—_n shall_v be_v esteem_v mad_a that_o will_v say_v that_o the_o scabbard_n be_v within_o the_o blade_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o purse_n within_o a_o crown_n and_o all_o this_o without_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v we_o what_o benefit_n come_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n shall_v have_v eat_v himself_o the_o absurdity_n redouble_v in_o that_o that_o christ_n eat_v be_v infirm_a and_o passable_a speak_v and_o move_v and_o fit_v but_o christ_n that_o be_v eat_v by_o christ_n be_v impassable_a and_o without_o infirmity_n neither_o speak_v nor_o move_a fit_a lie_v nor_o stand_a by_o this_o mean_v christ_n passable_a have_v devour_v the_o impassable_a and_o christ_n do_v eat_v himself_o not_o such_o as_o he_o be_v but_o such_o as_o he_o be_v not_o 12_o it_o be_v true_a that_o thing_n contradictory_n may_v agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_n in_o several_a time_n or_o in_o several_a part_n or_o in_o several_a respect_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o compare_v this_o thing_n with_o several_a thing_n number_n thing_n arist_n l._n 1._o elenchorie_n c._n 5._o whereas_o we_o say_v code_n respectu_fw-la say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la idem_fw-la and_o give_v for_o example_n of_o divers_a respect_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o number_n may_v be_v the_o double_a and_o nor_o the_o double_a be_v compare_v to_o divers_a number_n â—or_a example_n a_o man_n may_v be_v young_a and_o old_a 〈◊〉_d several_a time_n be_v white_a in_o one_o part_n of_o â—s_n body_n and_o black_a in_o the_o other_o he_o â—ay_v be_v tall_a and_o little_a poor_a and_o rich_a 〈◊〉_d several_a respect_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o compare_v he_o with_o several_a person_n â—ee_z may_v be_v tall_a in_o comparison_n of_o a_o â—â—warfe_n little_a in_o comparison_n of_o a_o giâ—â—nt_n rich_a in_o comparison_n of_o a_o beggar_n â—nd_v poor_a in_o comparison_n of_o seneca_n or_o lucullus_n but_o here_o they_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n contradictory_n thing_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n not_o in_o several_a part_n and_o without_o compare_v he_o with_o any_o other_o but_o himself_o they_o will_v have_v he_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n to_o have_v be_v the_o contain_v and_o the_o continent_n speak_v and_o move_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o neither_o speak_v nor_o move_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o length_n without_o length_n a_o extent_n without_o a_o space_n 13._o they_o say_v that_o as_o god_n may_v do_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n be_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o several_a remote_a place_n and_o so_o be_v far_o and_o separate_v from_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o and_o not_o be_v one_o so_o likewise_o god_n can_v make_v that_o two_o body_n hold_v but_o one_o place_n by_o penetration_n of_o dimension_n as_o they_o prattle_v in_o their_o school_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n can_v make_v that_o a_o vessel_n that_o hold_v a_o pint_n without_o make_v it_o big_a or_o large_a may_v contain_v two_o pint_n yea_o three_z yea_o ten_o yea_o a_o thousand_o yea_o a_o million_o and_o so_o ad_fw-la infinitum_fw-la so_o thâ—â—_n this_o pint_n shall_v contain_v the_o whole_a seâ—_n without_o be_v make_v big_a and_o without_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v any_o whâ—â—_n diminish_v yea_o by_o this_o doctrine_n thâ—â—_n whole_a world_n without_o diminish_v oâ—_n its_o bigness_n may_v be_v enclose_v in_o one_o graiâ—_n of_o wheat_n 14._o philosophy_n by_o a_o thousand_o reason_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o be_v any_o vacuum_n in_o the_o world_n and_o our_o adversary_n teach_v it_o so_o in_o their_o school_n and_o with_o good_a reason_n by_o vacuum_n be_v understand_v a_o space_n of_o place_n which_o be_v not_o fill_v with_o any_o substance_n a_o place_n that_o be_v full_a of_o nothing_o yeâ—_n notwithstanding_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o transubstantiation_n put_v a_o vacuum_n in_o the_o consecrate_a cup._n they_o say_v that_o this_o chalice_n be_v full_a but_o they_o can_v tell_v with_o what_o body_n it_o be_v fill_v up_o it_o be_v not_o full_a of_o wine_n for_o they_o hold_v it_o be_v no_o more_o wine_n it_o be_v not_o full_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n fill_v no_o place_n as_o for_o the_o accident_n they_o be_v not_o a_o body_n so_o no_o bodily_a substance_n shall_v be_v find_v that_o fill_v the_o chalice_n 15._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v but_o that_o when_o christ_n do_v break_v the_o bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n some_o crumb_n thereof_o fall_v upon_o the_o table_n and_o some_o residue_n of_o that_o sacred_a bread_n be_v leave_v behind_o now_o according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n doctrine_n in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o piece_n of_o bread_n christ_n body_n be_v whole_a and_o entire_a whereupon_o we_o ask_v if_o when_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o table_n swate_fw-mi drop_n of_o blood_n that_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v under_o these_o crumb_n swate_fw-mi also_o drop_v of_o blood_n item_n if_o when_o christ_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o body_n which_o be_v under_o these_o crumb_n or_o under_o the_o residue_v of_o that_o sacred_a bread_n be_v likewise_o crucify_v under_o the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o crucify_v under_o these_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n behold_v there_o be_v 2_o christ_n the_o one_o crucify_v the_o other_o not_o crucify_v or_o if_o under_o those_o species_n christ_n body_n be_v crucify_v they_o must_v also_o put_v under_o the_o same_o species_n the_o cross_n and_o the_o soldier_n that_o crucify_v he_o for_o to_o be_v crucify_v without_o a_o cross_n be_v a_o thing_n
invention_n they_o use_v mere_a water_n in_o baptism_n they_o have_v no_o holy_a water_n they_o i_o not_o consecrate_v their_o churchyard_n they_o bury_v their_o dead_a in_o the_o field_n and_o with_o â—easts_n as_o also_o they_o deserve_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o â—ee_n add_v that_o the_o emperor_n in_o stead_n of_o destroy_v they_o grant_v unto_o they_o safety_n and_o liberty_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n have_v by_o arm_n assault_v and_o scuffle_v with_o they_o lose_v there_o many_o battle_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o do_v let_v they_o rest_v in_o peace_n in_o this_o discourse_n aeneas_n have_v chop_v and_o thrust_v in_o some_o calumniation_n as_o when_o he_o say_v they_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o mad_a man_n and_o to_o infant_n and_o bury_v their_o dead_a with_o beast_n thing_n very_o absurd_a and_o that_o never_o be_v as_o for_o the_o rest_n all_o our_o religion_n almost_o be_v see_v in_o it_o hungaria_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v full_a of_o faithful_a people_n hold_v the_o same_o belief_n they_o present_v to_o the_o king_n vladislaus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1508._o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n conformable_a to_o we_o defend_v themselves_o against_o a_o austin_n friar_n that_o have_v accuse_v they_o to_o the_o king_n of_o many_o error_n namely_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o pope_n call_v not_o upon_o saint_n deny_v purgatory_n receive_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o reject_v transubstantiation_n upon_o which_o last_o point_n they_o speak_v thus_o this_o friar_n write_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o their_o natural_a substance_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n expetendarum_fw-la this_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o fascioulo_n rerum_fw-la expetendarum_fw-la and_o be_v change_v into_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n so_o that_o nothing_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v but_o that_o the_o only_a accident_n be_v mere_o uphold_v by_o miracle_n this_o confession_n of_o faith_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n his_o word_n who_o never_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o a_o little_a after_o by_o that_o be_v manifest_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v this_o belief_n and_o have_v confess_v it_o and_o have_v not_o err_v and_o do_v not_o bow_v at_o this_o sacrament_n for_o in_o that_o time_n they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n sit_v and_o reserve_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o carry_v none_o of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o house_n etc._n etc._n about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o year_n 1520._o calvin_n be_v yet_o very_o young_a the_o faithful_a of_o provence_n present_v to_o the_o parliament_n of_o aix_n their_o confession_n of_o faith_n conformable_a to_o we_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o speak_v thus_o we_o be_v not_o entangle_v with_o any_o error_n or_o heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o we_o hold_v the_o document_n and_o instruction_n approve_v by_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n particular_o we_o have_v the_o sacrament_n in_o honour_n and_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v testimony_n and_o sign_n by_o which_o god_n grace_n be_v confirm_v and_o assure_v in_o our_o conscience_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o believe_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n whereby_o the_o purgation_n that_o we_o obtain_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v corroborate_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o sign_n under_o which_o the_o true_a communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o these_o poor_a church_n be_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o horrible_a persecution_n exercise_v by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n by_o king_n and_o prince_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o pope_n which_o church_n they_o have_v defame_v with_o horrible_a heresy_n accuse_v they_o to_o be_v manichean_o and_o enemy_n of_o marriage_n even_o as_o they_o accuse_v we_o now_o to_o be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o we_o make_v god_n author_n of_o sin_n a_o few_o year_n before_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o good_a king_n lewis_n the_o xii_o who_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o people_n happen_v a_o memorable_a thing_n which_o carolus_n molinaeus_n a_o famous_a jurisconsulte_v recite_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o french_a monarchy_n he_o say_v that_o certain_a cardinal_n and_o prelate_n do_v go_v about_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o incite_v this_o good_a king_n to_o destroy_v and_o exterminate_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o cabrieres_n and_o merindole_n in_o provence_n say_v they_o be_v sorcerer_n incestuous_a person_n heretic_n condemn_v already_o by_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n but_o this_o king_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v condemn_v no_o body_n to_o death_n without_o hear_v both_o side_n and_o be_v full_o acquaint_v with_o the_o cause_n and_o that_o for_o that_o end_n he_o send_v one_o adam_n fumee_n a_o master_n of_o request_n and_o john_n parin_n a_o jacobin_n friar_n his_o confessor_n for_o to_o transport_v themselves_o into_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v and_o be_v inform_v of_o their_o religion_n which_o they_o do_v and_o report_v to_o the_o king_n that_o among_o these_o man_n they_o have_v find_v no_o image_n nor_o any_o â—race_n or_o vestige_v of_o any_o ornament_n of_o mass_n or_o papal_a ceremony_n that_o they_o have_v find_v nothing_o touch_v magical_a art_n whoredom_n and_o other_o crime_n lay_v upon_o they_o the_o king_n understand_v this_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o swear_v that_o those_o people_n be_v better_a christian_n than_o he_o and_o his_o people_n and_o confirm_v their_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n that_o fall_v out_o about_o the_o year_n 1412._o calvin_n scarce_o be_v bear_v pope_n julius_n the_o second_o make_v war_n against_o this_o king_n but_o the_o king_n defeat_v his_o army_n and_o the_o emperor_n near_o the_o city_n of_o ravenna_n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o piso_n against_o the_o pope_n cause_v money_n to_o be_v coin_a with_o this_o inscription_n round_o about_o perdam_fw-la babylonis_fw-la nomen_fw-la as_o thuanus_n relate_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n but_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o successor_n unto_o lewis_n the_o twelve_o these_o poor_a church_n of_o provence_n suffer_v hard_a and_o rude_a persecution_n and_o massacre_n nevertheless_o they_o subsist_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n and_o thuanus_n in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o his_o history_n speak_v of_o their_o religion_n he_o say_v that_o these_o valdenses_n for_o he_o term_n they_o so_o do_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v become_v babylon_n and_o the_o great_a whore_n whereof_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o revelation_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n nor_o his_o prelate_n that_o monarchal_a life_n be_v a_o sink_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o infernal_a thing_n that_o the_o fiâ—â—â—_n of_o rurgatorie_n the_o mass_n the_o dedicatiâ—_n of_o church_n the_o service_n of_o saint_n as_o suffrage_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v invention_n satan_n then_o he_o add_v to_o these_o 〈◊〉_d and_o principal_a head_n of_o their_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d then_n be_v false_o add_v touch_v muriage_n the_o resurrection_n the_o state_n anâ—_n condition_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o touchâ—â—_n meat_n the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o 27_o book_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o valsy_n of_o the_o alps_n which_o he_o say_v to_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o ancient_a valdeuse_n which_o have_v yet_o at_o this_o very_a day_n a_o religion_n altogether_o conformable_a to_o ourt_v and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1560_o they_o present_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n unto_o those_o who_o the_o duke_n of_o savoye_fw-fr their_o lord_n have_v send_v they_o by_o which_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o stick_v fast_o and_o adhear_v to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o to_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n and_o that_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o good_a life_n they_o keep_v themselves_o close_o to_o the_o run_v commandment_n of_o the_o the_o law_n that_o they_o teach_v to_o live_v chaste_o sober_o and_o just_o and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n that_o nevertheless_o they_o reject_v sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o â—â—â—rament_n of_o penance_n auricular_a conâ—â—sion_n humane_a tradition_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o cleaved_a to_o the_o holy_a scripâ—â—es_n which_o thing_n they_o say_v to_o have_v grieve_v
cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n writing_n against_o du_fw-fr plessiâ—_n make_v many_o exclamation_n against_o origen_n and_o call_v he_o origine_fw-la of_o all_o error_n and_o cry_v out_o shut_v yâ—â—_n ear_n christian_a people_n as_o if_o man_n do_v read_v with_o their_o care_n what_o cardinal_n dâ—_n perron_n say_v that_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n do_v condemn_v origen_n for_o speak_v so_o be_v false_a and_o shall_v never_o be_v find_v theodoret_n in_o his_o first_o dialogue_n title_v the_o unchangeable_a speak_v of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n say_v 〈◊〉_d say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n have_v honour_v the_o visible_a sign_n with_o the_o appellation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o have_v change_v their_o nature_n but_o have_v add_v grace_n 〈◊〉_d nature_n a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n give_v to_o the_o sign_n the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o in_o the_o second_o dialogue_n term_v the_o non_fw-fr confuse_v the_o divine_a mystery_n be_v sign_n of_o the_o true_a body_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o introduce_v a_o eutychian_a heretic_n maintain_v transubstantiation_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v in_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v oâ—â—ght_v by_o the_o net_n that_o thou_o have_v weave_v for_o even_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o mystical_a sign_n do_v not_o change_v their_o own_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n form_n and_o figure_n and_o in_o the_o same_o dialogue_n tell_v i_o then_o the_o sign_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n what_o sign_n be_v they_o of_o the_o answer_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o book_n of_o sacrament_n attribute_v to_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o four_o book_n i_o 5._o we_o have_v a_o clause_n of_o the_o public_a form_n use_v in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o these_o word_n christi_fw-la word_n dixit_fw-la sacerdos_n fac_n nobis_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la asscriptam_fw-la rationabilem_fw-la acceptabilem_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la grant_v that_o this_o oblation_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o as_o acceptable_a reasonable_a which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o unconsecrated_a bread_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o acceptable_a oblation_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o clause_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o mass_n except_o this_o word_n figure_n which_o they_o have_v take_v away_o eusebius_n in_o his_o 12_o book_n of_o the_o demonstration_n chap._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v be_v instruct_v to_o celebrate_v at_o the_o table_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o book_n after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o sign_n or_o symbol_n of_o his_o dispensation_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d command_v to_o celebrate_v the_o image_n or_o figure_n of_o his_o own_o body_n euphraemius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n etc._n antioch_n exit_fw-la bibliothe_n phocii_fw-la p._n 415._o editionis_fw-la augustanae_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n christ_n body_n which_o the_o faithful_a receive_v lose_v not_o its_o sensible_a substance_n and_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o intelligible_a grace_n so_o baptism_n be_v whole_o make_v spiritual_a and_o one_o do_v retain_v the_o property_n of_o its_o sensible_a substance_n tâ—_n wit_n water_n and_o yet_o lose_v not_o that_o which_o it_o be_v make_v this_o place_n be_v very_o forcible_a for_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n christ_n body_n and_o acknowledge_v not_o therein_o any_o conversion_n of_o substance_n and_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v no_o more_o conversion_n of_o substance_n than_o in_o baptism_n where_o the_o water_n remain_v always_o water_n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o 2._o oration_n of_o the_o passeover_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 〈◊〉_d eucharist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v indeed_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o passeover_n in_o figure_n though_o more_o evident_o than_o in_o the_o old_a pass_v over_o for_o the_o passeover_n i_o dare_v say_v wâ—â—_n a_o more_o dark_a figure_n of_o a_o figure_n and_o the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o oration_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n commend_v her_o devotion_n in_o that_o have_v receive_v with_o she_o own_o hand_n the_o sacrament_n she_o carry_v back_o home_o a_o parcel_n of_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o say_v he_o her_o hand_n have_v shut_v up_o we_o in_o treasure_n any_o thing_n of_o the_o sign_n or_o aâ—â—itypes_n 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n she_o mind_v it_o with_o her_o tear_n euphraemius_n deacon_n of_o edissa_n etc._n edissa_n ad_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la naturam_fw-la scrutari_fw-la volunt_fw-la inspice_fw-la diligenter_n quomodo_fw-la sumens_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la panem_fw-la benedix_fw-la it_z ac_fw-la fregil_n in_fw-la figuram_fw-la immaculati_fw-la corporis_fw-la etc._n etc._n behold_v diligent_o how_o the_o lord_n after_o he_o have_v take_v â—e_a bread_n in_o his_o band_n bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o 〈◊〉_d figure_n of_o his_o immaculate_a body_n and_o bless_a â—e_n cup_n in_o figure_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o imperfect_a work_n upon_o s._n matthewâ—â—tributed_v â—â—tributed_z to_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o 11_o hoâ—ily_n speak_v of_o those_o that_o employ_v the_o â—â—cred_a vessel_n as_o plate_n and_o chalice_n to_o â—ofane_a use_n etc._n use_n si_fw-mi haec_fw-la vasa_fw-la sanctificata_fw-la ad_fw-la privatos_fw-la usus_fw-la transfer_v â—periculosum_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christ_n sed_fw-la â—â—sterium_fw-la corporis_fw-la ejus_fw-la continetur_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la vasa_fw-la corporis_fw-la â—â—stri_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d transport_v to_o private_a use_n the_o sacred_a vessel_n â—herein_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o but_o where_o the_o myery_z of_o his_o body_n be_v contain_v how_o much_o more_o â—â—e_v vessel_n of_o our_o body_n which_o god_n have_v preâ—red_v to_o himse_n fe_o for_o to_o dwell_v in_o they_o note_v â—at_a he_o do_v nor_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o â—hrist_n be_v not_o in_o these_o vessel_n but_o that_o it_o not_o in_o they_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v â—e_n speak_v of_o the_o vessel_n of_o salomonsâ—emple_n â—emple_z the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o three_o psalm_n t._n psalm_n dominus_fw-la judam_fw-la adhâ—buit_fw-la ad_fw-la câ—nviv_v they_o â—n_fw-la quo_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sangumis_fw-la suâ—_n siguram_fw-la discipulâ—s_fw-la commondauâ—t_fw-la &_o tradid_v t._n the_o lord_n admit_v judas_n 〈◊〉_d the_o banquet_n in_o whâ—ch_n he_o recommend_v anâ—_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o bâ—â—â—_n and_o blood_n the_o same_o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n chapter_n 16._o when_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n say_v sit_fw-la say_v n_o si_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la inquit_fw-la carnâ—m_fw-la siâ—iâ—_n hom_n nis_n &_o â—iberitis_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la non_fw-la habebi_fw-la this_fw-mi vitam_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la facinus_fw-la vel_fw-la flag_n tium_fw-la uâ—detur_fw-la jubere_fw-la fâ—gura_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la praecipiens_fw-la passion_n dominicae_fw-la esse_fw-la communicandum_fw-la &_o suaviter_fw-la atque_fw-la utiliter_fw-la be_v memoâ—â—_n recondendum_fw-la quòd_fw-la â—aro_fw-la ejus_fw-la proâ—obis_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la &_o vulâ—â—â—_n rata_fw-la sit_fw-la except_o you_o eat_v the_o flâ—sh_n of_o 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o hauâ—_n no_o life_n in_o you_o he_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o wiâ—ked_a thing_n or_o haiâ—us_a offence_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o figure_n that_o command_v to_o communicate_v to_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o puâ—_n sweet_o and_o profitable_o into_o our_o memory_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o woundâ—â—_n for_o we_o note_v that_o saint_n austin_n say_v noâ—_n only_o that_o these_o word_n exce_n t_o you_o eâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n be_v figurative_a but_o alâ—o_o expound_v unto_o we_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o thâ—â—_n figure_n say_v that_o it_o signify_v we_o mâ—â—_n meditate_v with_o pleasure_n and_o profiâ—_n that_o christ_n be_v dead_a for_o we_o which_o 〈◊〉_d a_o exposition_n our_o adversary_n approâ—â—_n not_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o first_o treatise_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n contingere_fw-la john_n dominus_fw-la consolans_fw-la nos_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsum_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la sedentem_fw-la manu_fw-la contrectare_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la sed_fw-la side_n contingere_fw-la the_o lord_n comfort_v we_o we_o that_o can_v handle_v he_o no_o more_o with_o our_o hand_n but_o touch_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o 53_o sermon_n of_o the_o
word_n of_o the_o lord_n dicunt_fw-la lord_n pene_fw-la quidem_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la omnes_fw-la corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la dicunt_fw-la all_o almost_o do_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v the_o sacred_a sign_n of_o it_o word_n that_o be_v very_o considerable_a and_o in_o the_o 27_o treatise_n upon_o saint_n john_n morsibus_fw-la john_n illi_fw-la put_v abant_fw-la cum_fw-la erogaturii_fw-la corpus_fw-la suii_fw-la ille_fw-la aâ—dixit_fw-la se_fw-la ascensurum_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la utique_fw-la integrumcum_fw-la videritâ—s_fw-la silium_fw-la ho_o minis_fw-la ascendentem_fw-la ubi_fw-la erat_fw-la prius_fw-la certe_fw-la vel_fw-la tunc_fw-la videbitis_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la co_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la putatis_fw-la erogat_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la certain_o vel_fw-la tunc_fw-la intelliget_fw-la be_v quod_fw-la ejus_fw-la gratia_fw-la non_fw-la consumitur_fw-la morsibus_fw-la the_o capernaite_v think_v he_o shall_v distribute_v his_o body_n unto_o they_o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n whole_a indeed_o when_o you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o certain_o then_o at_o least_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o give_v not_o his_o body_n as_o you_o esteem_v very_o then_o shall_v you_o understand_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o consume_v with_o bite_a chief_o that_o place_n of_o the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o 98_o psalm_n seem_v to_o i_o very_o express_v where_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o vos_fw-la thus_o spirital_a ter_z intelligite_fw-la quod_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videt_fw-la be_v manducaturi_fw-la â—sâ—â—s_fw-la &_o bibituri_fw-la illum_fw-la songuinem_fw-la quem_fw-la fusuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o cru_fw-fr cisigent_a sacramentum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la vobis_fw-la commondavi_fw-la spiritaliter_fw-la intellectum_fw-la viuâ—ficabit_fw-la vos_fw-la understand_v spiritual_o what_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n that_o you_o see_v st_o see_v qui_fw-la non_fw-la manet_fw-la â—n_fw-la christo_fw-la &_o â—u_n quo_fw-la â—non_fw-fr manet_fw-la christus_fw-la pro_fw-la culdubio_fw-it nâ—c_fw-la manduâ—â—t_fw-la spiritaliter_fw-la earnem_fw-la ejus_fw-la nec_fw-la bibit_fw-la ejus_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la lcet_a carnalter_n &_o visic_n biliter_fw-la premat_fw-la dentibus_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la et_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la chr_n st_o nor_o do_v ink_n that_o blood_n wâ—ich_fw-ge shall_v be_v shed_v by_o those_o that_o shall_v crucify_v i_o i_o have_v commend_v a_o sacred_a sign_n unto_o you_o which_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o shall_v vivifie_v you_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n doctrine_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a take_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o many_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n without_o faith_n and_o hypocritical_o such_o nevertheless_o do_v swallow_v the_o consecrate_a host_n and_o if_o we_o believe_v our_o adversary_n eat_v true_o and_o real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n saint_n austin_n impugn_v that_o opinion_n and_o maintain_v that_o the_o wicked_a eat_v but_o the_o sign_n and_o receive_v not_o christ_n in_o the_o 26_o treatise_n upon_o saint_n john_n accipiat_fw-la john_n sent._n 339_o quâ—_n discordat_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la non_fw-la carne_fw-la ejus_fw-la manducat_fw-la nec_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la bibat_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la tantae_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la suae_fw-la praesumtionis_fw-la quotidie_fw-la indifferenter_fw-la accipiat_fw-la whosoever_o dwell_v not_o be_v christ_n and_o in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v not_o for_o a_o certain_a he_o eat_v not_o his_o flesh_n spiritual_o and_o drink_v not_o his_o blood_n though_o he_o press_v carnal_o and_o visible_o with_o his_o tooth_n the_o sacred_a sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o sentence_n of_o saint_n austin_n collect_v by_o prosper_n h_o whosoever_o discord_v with_o christ_n eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v not_o his_o blood_n though_o he_o take_v every_o day_n indifferent_o the_o sacred_a sign_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o own_o presumption_n and_o in_o the_o 25_o chapter_n of_o the_o 21._o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n est_fw-la god_n non_fw-la dicendum_fw-la cum_fw-la manducare_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la it_o must_v not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o he_o bring_v in_o christ_n say_v etc._n say_v qui_fw-la non_fw-la in_o i_o manet_fw-la et_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la ego_fw-la no_n maneo_fw-la non_fw-la se_fw-la dicat_fw-la aut_fw-la existimet_fw-la manducare_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o i_o and_o in_o who_o i_o abide_v not_o let_v not_o he_o say_v nor_o think_v that_o be_v eat_v my_o body_n or_o drink_v my_o blood_n therefore_o those_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n saint_n hierome_n say_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o esaiah_n sangumem_fw-la esaiah_n dum_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la sancti_fw-la corpore_fw-la et_fw-la spiritu_fw-la non_fw-la comedunt_fw-la carnem_fw-la icsu_fw-la neque_fw-la bibunt_fw-la sangumem_fw-la while_o they_o be_v not_o holy_a in_o body_n and_o spirit_n they_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n and_o drink_v not_o that_o blood_n whereof_o he_o speak_v himself_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n let_v no_o man_n wonder_v that_o i_o have_v turn_v this_o word_n sacrament_n in_o saint_n austin_n by_o a_o sacred_a sign_n see_v that_o he_o himself_o expound_v it_o so_o in_o the_o five_o epistle_n to_o marcellinus_n appellantur_fw-la marcellinus_n signa_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la res_fw-la divinas_fw-la pertinent_a sacramenta_fw-la appellantur_fw-la the_o sign_n when_o they_o belong_v to_o divine_a thing_n be_v call_v sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n chapter_n 5._o signum_fw-la 5._o sacrificium_fw-la visibile_fw-la est_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sacrum_fw-la signum_fw-la the_o visible_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o invible_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sacred_a sign_n and_o against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 2_o book_n chapter_n 9_o sacramenta_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sacra_fw-la signa_fw-la the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacred_a sign_n it_o be_v the_o definition_n give_v by_o lombard_n in_o the_o first_o distinction_n of_o the_o four_o book_n tit._n 3._o sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la sacrae_fw-la rei_fw-la signum_fw-la bellarmin_n himself_o in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o sacrament_n arcanae_fw-la sacrament_n sacramentum_fw-la nomen_fw-la genericium_fw-la significat_fw-la signum_fw-la rei_fw-la sacrie_n vel_fw-la arcanae_fw-la chapter_n 7._o &_o 11._o the_o word_n sacrament_n signify_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o sacred_a or_o secret_a thing_n in_o one_o thing_n principal_o it_o appear_v how_o far_o saint_n austin_n be_v from_o believe_a transubstantiation_n in_o that_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n by_o this_o word_n body_n he_o understand_v the_o church_n at_o the_o end_n of_o fulgentius_n his_o work_n who_o be_v augustine_n disciple_n there_o be_v a_o sermon_n of_o augustine_n which_o malicious_o they_o have_v pluck_v out_o of_o his_o work_n and_o that_o have_v be_v lose_v if_o fulgentius_n and_o beda_n have_v not_o preserve_v it_o here_o then_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o austin_n christi_fw-la austin_n aug._n â—o_o serm._n ad_fw-la infant_n quod_fw-la vidistis_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la calix_fw-la quod_fw-la vobis_fw-la etiam_fw-la oculi_fw-la â—estri_fw-la reâ—untiant_fw-la quod_fw-la aute_fw-la side_n vestra_fw-la â—ostulat_fw-la inâ—truenda_fw-la â—anis_fw-la est_fw-la â—orpus_fw-la christi_fw-la what_o you_o have_v see_v be_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o your_o eye_n show_v unto_o you_o but_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n that_o your_o faith_n demand_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n be_v his_o blood_n bellarmin_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n chapter_n 1._o acknowledge_v that_o these_o word_n this_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n can_v be_v true_a if_o they_o be_v not_o take_v figurative_o but_o let_v we_o learn_v how_o saint_n austin_n will_v have_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v then_o etc._n then_o quomodo_fw-la est_fw-la panis_fw-la corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o calix_fw-la vel_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la calix_fw-la quomodo_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la ejus_fw-la ista_fw-la fraire_n ideo_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o eye_n aloud_o vidotur_fw-la aliud_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la quod_fw-la videtur_fw-la formam_fw-la habet_fw-la corporalem_fw-la quod_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la fructu_fw-la habet_fw-la spiritalem_fw-la corpus_fw-la ergo_fw-la christi_fw-la sivis_fw-la intelligere_fw-la audi_fw-la apostolum_n dicentem_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la corpus_fw-la christ_n et_fw-la membra_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o be_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o how_o be_v the_o
cup_n his_o blood_n these_o thing_n bethren_n be_v call_v sacrament_n because_o in_o they_o one_o thing_n be_v see_v and_o another_o be_v understand_v what_o be_v see_v have_v a_o corporal_a form_n what_o be_v mean_v have_v a_o spiritual_a fruit_n if_o then_o thou_o will_v understand_v what_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v hear_v the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o faithful_a you_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o his_o member_n if_o you_o be_v therefore_o christ_n body_n and_o member_n your_o mystery_n be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n he_o give_v the_o same_o exposition_n in_o the_o 26_o treatise_n upon_o saint_n john_n by_o this_o mâ—ate_n and_o by_o this_o drink_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o member_n to_o wit_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o predestinate_a and_o in_o the_o roman_a canon_n in_o the_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o consecration_n at_o the_o canon_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la significatur_fw-la est_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la anis_fw-la qui_fw-la â—hristi_fw-la caro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d svo_fw-la modo_fw-la â—ocatur_fw-la â—rpus_fw-la â—hristi_fw-la cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vera_fw-la sit_fw-la â—cramentii_fw-la â—rporis_fw-la â—hristi_fw-la illiâ—s_fw-la videliâ—t_fw-la quod_fw-la â—alpabile_fw-la mortal_a in_o â—uce_n posiâ—m_fw-la est_fw-la tâ—b_fw-la glos_n â—oeleste_v saâ—amentum_fw-la quoth_v veer_fw-la â—praesenâ—t_fw-la christi_fw-la â—rnemdiciâ—r_fw-la corpus_fw-la â—hristi_fw-la sed_fw-la â—aproprie_fw-la crumb_n diciâ—r_fw-la svo_fw-la moâ—â—sed_v non_fw-la â—iveritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la sensus_fw-la voco_fw-la chriâ—â—_n corpus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la significatur_fw-la the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o its_o manner_n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n although_o to_o speak_v true_o it_o be_v the_o sacred_a sign_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o wit_n of_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a palpable_a mortal_a be_v put_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o thereupon_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o doctor_n have_v these_o word_n which_o true_o be_v excellent_a the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n that_o represent_v true_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o improper_o for_o it_o be_v thus_o call_v after_o its_o manner_n but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o by_o a_o significant_a mystery_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v signify_v s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o 63_o epistle_n will_v have_v in_o the_o sacred_a cup_n water_n to_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o wine_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o as_o the_o wine_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o water_n be_v the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o christ_n christo_fw-la christ_n §._o 9_o quando_fw-la in_o calais_n vino_fw-la aqua_fw-la â—iscetur_fw-la christo_fw-la populus_fw-la adunatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n sivinum_fw-la tantum_fw-la quis_fw-la â—crat_fw-mi sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la inc_fw-la pit_n esse_fw-la sine_fw-la nobis_fw-la si_fw-la veroaqua_fw-la sit_fw-la sola_fw-la web_n incipit_fw-la esse_fw-la since_o christo_fw-la if_o say_v he_o any_o one_o offer_v nothing_o but_o wine_n christ_n blood_n begin_v to_o be_v without_o we_o but_o if_o the_o water_n be_v alone_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o be_v without_o christ_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o cyprian_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o water_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o people_n so_o do_v he_o not_o believe_v that_o the_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n dixit_fw-la epistle_n vinum_fw-la fuit_fw-la quod_fw-la sanguivem_fw-la suii_fw-la dixit_fw-la that_o which_o christ_n call_v his_o blood_n be_v wine_n and_o in_o the_o 76_o epistle_n congestum_fw-la epistle_n dominus_fw-la corpus_fw-la suii_fw-la panem_fw-la vocat_fw-la de_fw-la multorii_fw-la granorum_fw-la adunationâ—_n congestum_fw-la the_o lord_n call_v his_o body_n the_o bread_n compound_v with_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o many_o grain_n we_o have_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n against_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n make_v by_o pope_n gelasius_n who_o write_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 495._o there_o be_v this_o sentence_n to_o be_v find_v which_o vex_v and_o grieve_v mighty_o our_o adversary_n celebrantur_fw-la adversary_n certain_o sacramenta_fw-la quae_fw-la sumimus_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la divina_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o per_fw-la eadem_fw-la divinae_fw-la effiscimur_fw-la consortes_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la desinit_fw-la substantia_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la et_fw-la certe_fw-la image_n &_o similitudo_fw-la corporis_fw-la et_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o actione_n mysteriorum_fw-la celebrantur_fw-la certain_o the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o take_v of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o divine_a thing_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o by_o they_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v and_o very_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mystery_n note_v that_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o eutychian_o who_o hold_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v pass_v and_o change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o controversy_n be_v not_o about_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o accident_n but_o of_o the_o substance_n which_o gelasius_n maintain_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n now_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o book_n be_v of_o gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n dâ—us_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la eatae_fw-la memory_n papa_n gelasius_n etc._n etc._n in_o co_fw-la â—bro_fw-la quem_fw-la â—emoratus_fw-la â—â—ntistes_fw-la â—onscripsit_fw-la â—dversus_fw-la eâ—â—_n qui_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d omino_fw-la jeâ—_n duarum_fw-la at_o urarum_fw-la â—olunt_fw-la indiâ—â—an_fw-la credere_fw-la â—ritatem_fw-la quomodo_n scend_v it_o in_o â—â—lum_n nisi_fw-la â—â—ia_fw-la localis_fw-la verus_fw-la est_fw-la â—mo_fw-la aut_fw-la â—omodo_fw-la aâ—st_fw-la fidelâ—â—s_fw-la suiâ—â—nisi_fw-la â—â—a_fw-la idem_fw-la â—mensus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—rus_fw-la dâ—us_fw-la see_v that_o fulgentius_n who_o live_v in_o gelasius_n time_n allege_v it_o *_o in_o his_o book_n to_o feâ—randus_fw-la the_o deacon_n in_o the_o 2_o proposition_n and_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n gelasius_n fulgentius_n disciple_n to_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o second_o book_n to_o trasimondus_n chap._n 17._o a_o how_o be_v christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o because_o he_o be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o a_o man_n indeed_o or_o how_o be_v he_o present_a to_o his_o faithful_a one_o but_o because_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o a_o god_n indeed_o again_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o peter_n the_o deacon_n chap._n 19_o etc_n 19_o cuâ—_n nunc_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la tempore_fw-la nov_fw-mi testamenti_fw-la cum_fw-la paâ—e_n et_fw-la sparke_n sancto_fw-it cum_fw-la quib_n illi_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la diviniâ—as_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la â—ais_fw-fr et_fw-fr â—â—niâ—n_fw-fr side_n et_fw-fr charitâ—te_fw-fr sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la per_fw-la uversum_fw-la orâ—â—â—â—eâ—rae_fw-la offer_n non_fw-la cessat_fw-la etc_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n which_o be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n now_o that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n cease_v not_o to_o offer_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o who_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n for_o in_o those_o caâ—n_n ill_a oblation_n of_o the_o old_a tetestament_n there_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n flesh_n which_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v without_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v a_o action_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o we_o and_o of_o the_o blood_n that_o himself_o who_o be_v god_n have_v shed_v for_o we_o beside_o this_o that_o he_o call_v the_o holy_a supper_n a_o remembrance_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o he_o say_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v offer_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o christ_n himself_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o sacrifice_v unto_o christ_n facundus_n a_o african_a bishop_n who_o write_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 550_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o three_o head_n or_o point_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n etc._n chalcedon_n potest_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la adoptionis_fw-la adoptio_fw-la nuncupari_fw-la sanguâ—nen_fw-la dicimus_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la proprie_fw-la corpuâ—_n ejus_fw-la sit_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o poculum_fw-la sanguis_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la mysterium_fw-la
corporis_fw-la ejus_fw-la sanguinisque_fw-la contineant_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o sacrament_n of_o adoption_n to_o wit_n baptism_n may_v be_v call_v the_o adoption_n even_o as_o we_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o in_o the_o consecrate_a cup_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n but_o because_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n this_o book_n of_o facundus_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o vatiean_a library_n be_v publish_v by_o jacobus_n sirmoudus_n a_o jesuit_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v suspect_v and_o i_o hear_v he_o have_v be_v in_o trouble_n about_o it_o remansit_fw-la it_o turrian_n li._n 1._o de_fw-fr eucharist_n c._n 18._o §._o ad_fw-la illud_fw-la vasq_fw-la in_o 3._o part_n thomae_fw-la tomo_fw-la 3_o dis_n 180._o c._n 9_o pag._n 107._o greg_n de_fw-fr val._n lib._n de_fw-fr trans_fw-la c._n 7._o sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la antequam_fw-la sactificetur_fw-la panis_fw-la panem_fw-la nominamus_fw-la divina_fw-la auten_o illum_fw-la sanclificante_fw-la gratia_fw-la incdiante_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la liberatus_fw-la quidem_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la appellatione_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o â—lignus_fw-la habiâ—us_fw-la est_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la appellatione_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o co_fw-la remansit_fw-la turrianus_n and_o vasquez_n and_o gregory_n of_o valentia_n jesuit_n object_n unto_o themselves_o a_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o caesarius_n which_o epistle_n also_o be_v in_o biblioth_n patr._n print_v at_o colen_n anno_fw-la 1618._o in_o the_o 8_o tome_n that_o place_n be_v such_o afore_o the_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v we_o coll_v be_v bread_n but_o the_o divine_a grace_n sanctify_v it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v free_v indeed_o from_o the_o appellation_n of_o bread_n and_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o it_o these_o jesuite_n answer_v that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o of_o john_n chrysostome_n but_o of_o another_o john_n of_o constantinople_n which_o they_o say_v without_o proof_n yet_o it_o matter_n not_o for_o it_o suffice_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o place_n to_o be_v of_o a_o ancient_a author_n the_o 8_o book_n of_o apostolical_a constitution_n attribute_v to_o clement_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o of_o he_o nevertheless_o these_o book_n be_v ancient_a and_o there_o be_v much_o good_a to_o be_v learn_v in_o they_o in_o the_o 5_o book_n chap._n 16._o it_o be_v say_v that_o tradidisset_fw-la that_o cum_fw-la verâ—_n anttypa_fw-la mysteria_fw-la pretiosi_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la nobis_fw-la tradidisset_fw-la christ_n have_v give_v the_o figurative_a mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n go_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o in_o the_o 7_o book_n chap._n 26._o perficimus_fw-la 26._o etiam_fw-la agimus_fw-la gratias_fw-la tibi_fw-la pater_fw-la pro_fw-la pretioso_fw-la sanguine_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la effusuâ—_n est_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la et_fw-la pro_fw-la pretioso_fw-la corpore_fw-la cujus_fw-la haec_fw-la antitypa_n perficimus_fw-la we_o give_v thou_o thanks_n for_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o for_o the_o precious_a body_n whereof_o we_o perform_v the_o sign_n by_o his_o command_n for_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o end_n if_o we_o shall_v gather_v up_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v bread_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sign_n symbol_n figure_n and_o antitype_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v add_v but_o two_o canon_n of_o a_o council_n which_o be_v very_o formal_a the_o 24_o canon_n of_o the_o iii_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v such_o 〈◊〉_d such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v nothing_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacred_a service_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o also_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n the_o same_o canon_n be_v find_v repeat_v in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trull_n in_o the_o canon_n 32_o aswell_o in_o the_o greeck_n as_o in_o the_o latin_a copy_n upon_o which_o canon_n baâ—samon_n make_v this_o commentary_n the_o two_o and_o thirty_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trull_n have_v ordain_v very_o at_o large_a 〈◊〉_d large_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o nonbloody_a sacrifice_n be_v make_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n because_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o blood_n here_o be_v then_o above_o two_o hundred_o bishop_n gather_v in_o a_o council_n that_o interpret_v these_o word_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n the_o same_o council_n in_o the_o 23_o canon_n ordain_v that_o when_o a_o man_n officiate_n at_o the_o altar_n the_o prayer_n must_v always_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o father_n whence_o appear_v manifest_o that_o then_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o sacrament_n see_v that_o the_o council_n forbid_v when_o man_n assist_v at_o the_o altar_n to_o address_v their_o prayer_n to_o christ_n if_o this_o host_n be_v christ_n it_o must_v be_v worship_v and_o by_o consequent_a invocate_v and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o late_o this_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o tome_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la officiis_fw-la which_o be_v in_o biblioth_n p_o atr_n we_o have_v a_o epistle_n of_o that_o great_a emperor_n carolus_n magnus_n where_o he_o say_v oratio_fw-la say_v cum_fw-la adaltare_fw-la assistitur_fw-la semper_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la d_o rigatur_fw-la oratio_fw-la christ_n sup_v with_o his_o disciple_n break_v bread_n and_o give_v they_o likewise_o the_o cup_n in_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n this_o epistle_n happy_o may_v be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 800._o walefridus_n strabo_n who_o write_v about_o the_o year_n 850_o in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n chap._n 16._o perdocuit_fw-la 16._o christus_fw-la coenando_n cii_o discipulis_fw-la panem_fw-la fregit_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la pariter_fw-la cis_fw-la dedit_fw-la in_o figuram_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la quam_fw-la ante_fw-la traditionem_fw-la svam_fw-la ultiman_n cum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la habu_fw-la t_o post_fw-la paschae_fw-la veteris_fw-la solemnia_fw-la corporis_fw-la et_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la in_o panis_fw-la et_fw-la vini_fw-la substaentia_fw-la cisden_n discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la tradidit_fw-la et_fw-la ea_fw-la in_o commemorationem_fw-la sanctissimae_fw-la suae_fw-la passionis_fw-la celebrare_fw-la perdocuit_fw-la the_o lord_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n he_o make_v with_o his_o disciple_n afore_o he_o be_v betray_v after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o ancient_a passeover_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o sacred_a sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o celebrate_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a passion_n rupertus_n abbot_n of_o deutsch_n near_o colen_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 1112._o and_o who_o work_n be_v yet_o extant_a have_v condemn_v transubstantiation_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v after_o the_o consecration_n here_o be_v his_o word_n upon_o the_o 12_o chap._n of_o exodus_fw-la svi_fw-la exodus_fw-la rup_o tuitiensis_n in_o exo._n 12._o sicut_fw-la christus_fw-la humâ—na_fw-la naturam_fw-la nec_fw-la mutauâ—â—_n nec_fw-la destruâ—â—â—_n sed_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o sacramento_n nec_fw-la destruit_fw-la nec_fw-la mutat_fw-la substantiam_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la sed_fw-la assumit_n in_o unitatem_fw-la cororis_fw-la et_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la even_o as_o christ_n neither_o change_v nor_o destroy_v the_o humane_a nature_n but_o join_v himself_o to_o it_o so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o neither_o destroy_v nor_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o join_v himself_o to_o it_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n this_o place_n of_o rupertus_n be_v allege_v by_o salmeron_n in_o the_o 16_o treatise_n of_o the_o ix_o tom_n §_o rvit_fw-la and_o bellarmin_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n allege_v out_o of_o he_o many_o such_o like_a place_n and_o blame_v he_o for_o it_o to_o so_o many_o place_n that_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v after_o the_o consecration_n our_o adversary_n do_v reply_n that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o substance_n the_o father_n understand_v the_o accident_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n by_o the_o word_n of_o accident_n to_o understand_v the_o substance_n so_o
body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o residue_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o remain_v after_o the_o communion_n which_o can_v agree_v with_o christ_n natural_a body_n crucify_v for_o we_o that_o can_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o whereof_o there_o can_v be_v no_o residue_n pope_n gelasius_n in_o the_o canon_n comperimus_fw-la second_o distinction_n of_o the_o consecration_n abstineant_fw-la consecration_n comperimus_fw-la quod_fw-la quidam_fw-la sumpta_fw-la tantum_fw-la modo_fw-la corporis_fw-la sacri_fw-la portione_fw-la à _fw-la calice_n sacrati_fw-la cruoris_fw-la abstineant_fw-la we_o have_v learn_v that_o some_o have_v take_v one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n which_o thing_n he_o call_v a_o sacrilege_n and_o evagrius_n the_o historian_n in_o his_o four_o book_n chapter_n 36._o 〈◊〉_d 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o royal_a city_n require_v that_o when_o many_o piece_n of_o the_o immaculate_a body_n of_o christ_n remain_v child_n not_o yet_o in_o age_n to_o be_v corrupt_v go_v to_o school_n be_v call_v for_o to_o eat_v they_o how_o can_v one_o give_v piece_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o to_o give_v to_o a_o troop_n of_o little_a child_n the_o residue_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o that_o be_v esteem_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o horrible_a profanation_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o frequent_a in_o the_o father_n to_o say_v that_o panis_n est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v saint_n austin_n here_o above_o speak_v so_o word_n which_o if_o they_o be_v take_v or_o understand_v of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v false_a for_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o it_o be_v therefore_o unjust_o do_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o expose_v unto_o the_o view_n with_o great_a noise_n and_o rumour_n some_o placeâ—_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o sacrament_n attribute_v to_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n attribute_v to_o cyprian_a wherein_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n become_v and_o be_v make_v christ_n bodieâ—_n since_o we_o do_v show_v by_o so_o many_o proofâ—â—_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o another_o body_n that_o of_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o that_o be_v crucify_v aâ—_n we_o will_v show_v yet_o more_o clear_o hereafter_o for_o that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o bookâ—_n attribute_v to_o saint_n ambrose_n have_v believe_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o bread_n be_v bread_n still_o he_o show_v it_o plain_o when_o he_o say_v 4._o say_v lib._n 4._o the_o sacrament_n cap._n 4._o let_v we_o therefore_o establish_v this_o to_o wit_n how_o that_o which_o be_v bread_n may_v be_v christ_n body_n and_o a_o little_a after_o commutentur_fw-la after_o si_fw-mi tanta_fw-la vis_fw-la in_o sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la jesu_fw-la ut_fw-la inciperent_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la operatorius_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la et_fw-la in_o aliud_fw-la commutentur_fw-la if_o there_o be_v such_o power_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o to_o make_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v he_o make_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v be_v and_o be_v change_v into_o other_o thing_n this_o excellent_a place_n which_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v be_v still_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v bread_n be_v bread_n still_o be_v find_v thus_o allege_v by_o lombard_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n distinction_n 10._o and_o by_o thomas_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o sum_n question_v 78._o art_n 4._o and_o by_o gratian_n in_o the_o second_o distinction_n of_o the_o consecration_n at_o the_o canon_n panis_n est_fw-la and_o by_o 621._o by_o gabr._n lect_n 40._o in_o can._n missae_fw-la alger_n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la corp_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7_o ivo_n car._n 2._o parte_fw-la cap_n 7._o et_fw-la jodocus_n coccius_n tom._n 2._o lib._n 6._o pag._n 621._o gabriel_n biel_n and_o alger_n and_o ivo_n carnutensis_fw-la and_o jodocus_n coccius_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o new_a edition_n of_o ambrose_n in_o which_o these_o word_n sint_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la be_v leave_v out_o such_o falsification_n be_v frequent_a in_o the_o new_a edition_n some_o place_n may_v be_v find_v indeed_o wherein_o some_o father_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n crucify_v for_o we_o but_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v after_o the_o sâ—me_a manner_n as_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o that_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n or_o remembrance_n of_o it_o they_o do_v object_v a_o place_n of_o saint_n hilary_n out_o of_o his_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n where_o he_o say_v sit_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o saguinis_fw-la non_fw-la relictus_fw-la est_fw-la ambigendi_fw-la locus_fw-la nunc_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o â—psius_fw-la dommi_fw-la professione_n &_o side_n nostra_fw-la veer_fw-la caro_fw-la est_fw-la &_o veer_fw-la sanguis_fw-la et_fw-la hac_fw-la accepta_fw-la atque_fw-la hausta_fw-la essiciunt_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la sit_fw-la of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n for_o at_o this_o day_n both_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v flesh_n indeed_o and_o blood_n indeed_o and_o these_o thing_n take_v and_o swallow_v down_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n to_o urge_v saint_n hilary_n who_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n body_n have_v a_o error_n that_o destroy_v the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n for_o excepit_fw-la for_o hilar._n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la in_o quem_fw-la quanvis_n aut_fw-la idlus_fw-la incideret_fw-la aut_fw-la vulnus_fw-la descenderet_fw-la etc._n etc._n afferrent_fw-la quidem_fw-la haec_fw-la impetum_fw-la passionis_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la dolorem_fw-la passionis_fw-la inferrent_fw-la ut_fw-la telum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la aut_fw-la aquam_fw-la perforans_fw-la aut_fw-la ignem_fw-la compungens_fw-la aut_fw-la aëra_fw-la vulnerans_fw-la et_fw-la paulo_fw-la post_fw-la virtus_fw-la corpoâ—is_fw-la sine_fw-la sensu_fw-la poenae_fw-la vim_o poenae_fw-la in_o se_fw-la desaevientis_fw-la excepit_fw-la he_o teach_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n suffer_v no_o manner_n of_o pain_n at_o all_o and_o that_o the_o stripe_n they_o give_v he_o be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v pierce_v the_o air_n or_o the_o fire_n with_o a_o dart_n second_o it_o appear_v that_o hilary_n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a manducation_n for_o by_o it_o alone_o be_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o three_o when_o hilary_n say_v there_o remain_v no_o place_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v it_o must_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o cate_z true_o the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o doubt_v but_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a flesh_n and_o a_o true_a blood_n for_o he_o dispute_v against_o certain_a heretic_n that_o destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o mystagogicall_a catecheses_n attribute_v to_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v object_v against_o we_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v our_o sense_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o catecheses_n be_v suppose_a and_o false_o attribute_v to_o cyril_n for_o the_o style_n of_o they_o be_v very_o different_a from_o those_o 18_o catecheses_n of_o cyril_n that_o precede_v they_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o theodoret_n and_o by_o gelasius_n and_o by_o damascen_n but_o these_o last_o be_v never_o allege_v by_o any_o one_o in_o the_o first_o catechese_n there_o be_v a_o evident_a mark_n of_o falsity_n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o he_o dissuade_v his_o hearer_n from_o frequent_v the_o amphitheatre_n where_o the_o gladiator_n chace_n and_o combat_n be_v make_v against_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o hippod_n omus_fw-la or_o circus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o park_n or_o place_n where_o horse_n raze_n and_o combat_n be_v exercise_v for_o than_o be_v no_o such_o building_n nor_o spectacle_n in_o jerusalem_n nor_o never_o be_v any_o since_o jerusalem_n be_v christian_n and_o concern_v chrysostom_n hyperbolical_a amplification_n say_v that_o the_o altar_n stream_n with_o
of_o man_n be_v to_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n and_o belief_n of_o plato_n of_o cicero_n of_o virgil_n and_o of_o all_o the_o platonic_a school_n that_o bear_v the_o sway_n in_o ireneus_fw-la his_o time_n such_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n attribute_v to_o saint_n cyprian_n that_o author_n speak_v thus_o effectum_fw-la thus_o panâ—s_n ste_v communis_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la &_o sangumem_fw-la mutatus_fw-la procurat_fw-la vitam_fw-la &_o incrementum_fw-la corporibus_fw-la ideoque_fw-la ex_fw-la consueto_fw-la rerum_fw-la effectu_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la adjutamsirmit_fw-la as_o sensibil_n argumento_fw-la edocta_fw-la est_fw-la visibilibus_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la inesse_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la effectum_fw-la the_o common_a bread_n be_v change_v into_o flesh_n and_o into_o blood_n bring_v â—ife_n and_o growth_n unto_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v help_v by_o the_o accustom_a effect_n be_v teach_v by_o a_o sensible_a proof_n that_o in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o eternal_a life_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o common_a bread_n be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n and_o into_o blood_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o into_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o digestion_n for_o he_o add_v that_o this_o bread_n nourish_v our_o body_n and_o make_v they_o to_o grow_v and_o all_o the_o currant_n of_o the_o speech_n show_v that_o but_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v some_o word_n whereupon_o our_o adversary_n do_v triumph_n and_o glory_n for_o lack_v of_o understanding_n what_o this_o author_n belief_n be_v essentia_fw-la be_v panis_n quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la porrigebat_fw-la non_fw-la effigy_n sed_fw-la natura_fw-la mutatus_fw-la omnipotentia_fw-la verbi_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la et_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o persona_fw-la christi_fw-la humanitas_fw-la videbatur_fw-la et_fw-la latebat_fw-la d_o vinitas_fw-la ita_fw-la sacramento_n visibili_fw-la ineffabiliter_fw-la divina_fw-la se_fw-la infudit_fw-la essentia_fw-la the_o bread_n say_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v change_v not_o in_o show_n but_o in_o nature_n be_v make_v flesh_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o show_v that_o this_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v not_o by_o transubstantiation_n but_o by_o a_o union_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o bread_n like_v unto_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n with_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o he_o add_v immediate_o after_o and_o even_o as_o in_o â—he_n person_n of_o christ_n his_o humanity_n be_v â—eene_v but_o his_o divinity_n be_v hide_v so_o the_o sanctificat_fw-la the_o panis_n itaque_fw-la hic_fw-la azymus_fw-la cibus_fw-la verus_fw-la &_o sincerus_fw-la per_fw-la speciem_fw-la &_o sacramentum_fw-la nos_fw-la tactu_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la divine_a essence_n be_v infuse_v in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n by_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o express_v nor_o more_o contrary_a unto_o transubstantiation_n for_o according_a to_o this_o author_n belief_n even_o as_o christ_n divine_a nature_n do_v not_o transubstantiate_v his_o manhood_n but_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o he_o say_v to_o be_v infuse_v in_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n make_v it_o to_o become_v christ_n body_n without_o be_v transubstantiate_v wherefore_o a_o litlte_n after_o he_o say_v that_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n paâ—em_fw-la sacrament_n caro_fw-la quae_fw-la verbun_n dei_fw-la patris_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la virginali_fw-la n_o un_fw-fr tate_z suae_fw-la personae_fw-la et_fw-la panis_fw-la qui_fw-la consecratur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la sunt_fw-la divinit_fw-la atisenim_fw-la plenitudo_fw-la quae_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la replet_n et_fw-la istum_fw-la paâ—em_fw-la be_v unleavened_a bread_n which_o sanctifi_v we_o by_o touch_v it_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n still_o bellarmin_n in_o the_o 15_o chap._n of_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n allege_v saint_n remigius_n that_o write_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 520_o in_o these_o word_n a_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n take_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n in_o unity_n of_o person_n and_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o body_n for_o the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v in_o that_o flesh_n fill_v also_o this_o bread_n bellarmin_n add_v that_o haimo_n hold_v the_o same_o language_n and_o that_o gelasius_n and_o theodoret_n word_n that_o we_o have_v allege_v above_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o this_o opinion_n the_o author_n our_o adversary_n allege_v with_o more_o ostentation_n be_v damascene_fw-la who_o they_o rank_n among_o the_o saint_n this_o man_n may_v be_v term_v the_o lombard_n of_o the_o grecian_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o grecian_n that_o handle_v divinity_n in_o philosophical_a term_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o write_v for_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n now_o he_o do_v write_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 740._o this_o man_n in_o his_o 4_o book_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n chap._n 14._o extend_v himself_o upon_o this_o matter_n and_o will_v have_v the_o bread_n 〈◊〉_d bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o by_o transubstantiation_n but_o by_o 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assumption_n and_o union_n with_o the_o divinity_n like_v unto_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n divinity_n with_o his_o humanity_n because_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o eat_v bread_n and_o to_o drink_v wine_n and_o water_n the_o lord_n have_v conjoin_v his_o divinity_n to_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v make_v they_o to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o thou_o inquire_v in_o what_o manner_n that_o be_v do_v let_v it_o suffice_v thou_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v himself_o to_o himself_o and_o in_o himself_o a_o flesh_n take_v of_o the_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n 〈◊〉_d wine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n deify_v chief_o he_o be_v very_o express_v in_o that_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bread_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o mere_a bread_n but_o it_o be_v conjoin_v to_o the_o divinity_n but_o still_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n say_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v it_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o loaf_n of_o proposition_n do_v figurate_a this_o bread_n item_n the_o broad_a be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o future_a bread_n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o partake_v all_o of_o one_o bread_n only_o he_o have_v this_o of_o particular_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v call_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n reject_v that_o kind_n of_o speech_n usual_a and_o ordinary_a in_o the_o father_n that_o have_v write_v afore_o he_o it_o appear_v likewise_o in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v honour_v but_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v 〈◊〉_d worship_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o say_v he_o honour_v it_o with_o purity_n corporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o hand_n set_v in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o custom_n to_o chap_v it_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o communicant_n rupertus_n be_v imbrue_v with_o the_o same_o opinion_n svi_fw-la opinion_n rupertus_n tuitiensis_n in_o exod._n c._n 12._o sicut_fw-la christus_fw-la humanam_fw-la naturam_fw-la nec_fw-la mutavit_fw-la nee_n destruxityse_v assumpsit_fw-la it_o a_o in_o sacrameto_fw-la nec_fw-la destruit_fw-la nec_fw-la mutat_fw-la sub_fw-la stantiam_fw-la panis_fw-la et_fw-la vini_fw-la sèd_a assumit_n in_o unitatemcorporis_fw-la et_fw-la sâ—ngumis_fw-la svi_fw-la even_o as_o christ_n say_v he_o do_v neither_o change_n nor_o destroy_v the_o humane_a nature_n but_o join_v himself_o unto_o it_o so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o neither_o destroy_v nor_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o join_v himself_o unto_o it_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o bellarmin_n place_v he_o among_o the_o impanator_n this_o doctrine_n do_v no_o whit_n agree_v with_o the_o ubiquity_n for_o they_o do_v put_v this_o union_n of_o
conform_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n institution_n 45._o chap._n x._o place_n wherein_o the_o doctor_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v great_a authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n and_o may_v make_v void_a and_o abolish_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 46._o chap._n xi_o that_o our_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o confirm_v by_o our_o adversary_n 55._o chap._n xii_o that_o our_o adversary_n to_o avoid_v a_o clear_a and_o natural_a figure_n forge_v a_o multitude_n of_o harsh_a and_o unusual_a one_o and_o speak_v but_o in_o figurative_a tearmâ—â—_n and_o of_o berengarius_fw-la his_o confession_n 63._o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o absence_n and_o of_o that_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v sacramental_o present_a 68_o chap._n fourteen_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v consecrate_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o not_o by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 76._o chap._n xv._o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 82._o chap._n xvi_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o adoration_n 〈◊〉_d sacrament_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v not_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n 88_o chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o priest_n intention_n without_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n believe_v no_o consecration_n nor_o transubstantiation_n be_v mad_a â—6_n chap._n xviii_o that_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o matter_n entangle_v themselves_o into_o absurdity_n and_o insoluble_a contradiction_n 104_o chap._n xix_o of_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n place_n of_o father_n 117._o chap._n xx._n answer_n to_o some_o example_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o our_o adversary_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v sometime_o in_o two_o several_a place_n 122._o chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n and_o that_o our_o adversary_n debase_v and_o vilify_v the_o utility_n and_o efficacy_n of_o mâ—sses_n and_o make_v they_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o traffic_n of_o mass_n 126_o chap._n xxii_o that_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v a_o new_a religion_n and_o forge_v for_o the_o pope_n profit_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n 138._o chap._n xxiii_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n make_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o adversary_n where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o calvin_n 146._o chap_n xxiv_o that_o our_o adversary_n do_v reject_v the_o father_n and_o speak_v of_o they_o with_o contempt_n 161_o chap._n xxv_o of_o the_o corruption_n and_o falsification_n of_o the_o father_n work_n and_o of_o the_o difficulty_n to_o understand_v they_o 169._o chap._n xxvi_o place_n of_o the_o father_n contrary_a to_o transubstantiation_n &_o to_o the_o manducation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o corporal_a mouth_n 175._o chap._n xxvii_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 197._o chap._n xxviii_o explanation_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o father_n the_o it_o say_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v christ_n body_n special_o of_o ambrose_n hilary_n and_o chrysostome_n that_o the_o father_n do_v speak_v of_o several_a kind_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 200._o chap._n xxix_o that_o divers_a ancient_a father_n have_v believe_v a_o mystical_a union_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 212._o chap._n xxx_o particular_a opinion_n of_o saint_n austin_n and_o of_o fulgenâ—â—uâ—_n and_o of_o innocent_a the_o three_o 226._o chap._n xxxi_o tâ—at_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n condemn_v the_o impâ—â—â—â—tion_n be_v fâ—llen_v herself_o into_o a_o error_n a_o thousand_o time_n more_o pernicious_a by_o transubstantiation_n and_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n 228._o chap._n xxxii_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n confesssion_n of_o our_o adversary_n 231._o chap._n xxxiii_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n agree_v neither_o with_o scripture_n nor_o with_o reason_n 235_o chap._n xxxiv_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o holy_a supper_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedek's_n sacrifice_n and_o of_o the_o oblation_n whereof_o malachy_n speak_v 243._o chap._n xxxv_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o father_n have_v call_v the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n 247._o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o manducation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n chap._n i._n of_o two_o sort_n of_o manducation_n of_o christ_n flesh_n to_o wit_n the_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a and_o which_o be_v the_o best_a 253._o chap._n ii_o that_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o saint_n john_n the_o lord_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o of_o the_o manducation_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n 260._o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o this_o doctrine_n deprive_v the_o people_n of_o salvation_n 269._o chap._n iu._n that_o the_o principal_a doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yea_o the_o pope_n themselves_o do_v agree_v with_o we_o in_o this_o point_n and_o hold_v that_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o saint_n john_n nothing_o be_v speak_v but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a manducation_n and_o that_o those_o that_o contradict_v they_o do_v speak_v with_o incertitude_n 274._o chap._n v._n reason_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o tâ—_n prove_v that_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o manducation_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n 280._o chap._n vi_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n 285._o chap._n vii_o impiety_n of_o salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n and_o of_o peter_n charron_n and_o of_o beauty_n four_o man_n enclose_v in_o one_o suit_n of_o clothes_n that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n christ_n have_v not_o a_o true_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 292._o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o abuse_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v satan_n bathe_v establish_v the_o transubstantiation_n 298._o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o judgement_n which_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v make_v touch_v the_o apparition_n whereby_o a_o little_a child_n or_o a_o morsel_n of_o flesh_n have_v appear_v at_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o touch_v christ_n blood_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o relic_n 312._o chap._n x._o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o papal_a sea_n in_o the_o age_n wherein_o this_o error_n be_v most_o advance_v 317._o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o oppression_n of_o england_n how_o religion_n pass_v out_o of_o england_n into_o bohemia_n of_o wicklef_n of_o john_n huz_n and_o of_o hierome_n of_o prague_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n of_o zisca_n and_o procopius_n and_o of_o their_o victory_n 323._o chap._n xii_o the_o confession_n of_o cyril_n patriarch_n of_o consta_n tinople_n now_o live_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 324._o errata_fw-la page_n 5._o line_n 3._o read_v any_o p._n 10._o l._n 1._o what_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n must_v be_v in_o the_o text._n p._n 11._o l._n 5._o r._n of_o this_o bread_n p._n 28._o l._n 2._o r._n nor_o stir_v and_o line_n 11._o r._n saviour_n p._n 68_o l._n 8._o r._n sensible_o p._n 69._o l._n 11._o r._n chap._n 17._o 11._o p._n 70._o l._n 23._o r._n word_n p._n 76._o l._n 15._o r._n doctor_n p._n 79._o l._n 15._o r._n church_n p._n 105._o l._n 10_o r._n as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v p._n 121._o l._n 23._o r._n of_o miraculous_a p._n 136._o l_o 18._o put_v a_o full_a point_n after_o fourfold_a p._n 145._o l._n 20._o r._n benefit_n p._n 152._o from_o the_o 14_o line_n to_o the_o 27_o shall_v be_v italica_n p._n 157._o l._n 2._o r._n year_n 1512._o p._n 177._o l._n 21._o r._n remain_v p._n 178._o l._n 25._o r._n for_o the_o old_a passeover_n p._n 182._o l._n 1._o r._n father_n p._n 186._o l._n 2._o r._n invisible_a p._n 187._o l._n 9_o r._n brethren_n p._n 194._o l._n 2._o r_o shall_v be_v make_v p._n 200._o l._n 12._o r._n three_o sort_n p._n 223._o l._n 10._o r._n those_o of_o ambrose_n p._n 233._o l._n 17._o r._n acknowledge_v p._n 244._o l._n 7._o r._n allege_v p._n 248_o l._n 12._o r_o perfect_v &_o l._n 23._o r._n sacrifice_v p._n 250._o l._n 28._o &_o 30._o r._n gift_n p._n 253._o chap._n 1._o r._n of_o the_o two_o sort_n etc._n etc._n p._n 282._o l._n 22._o r._n of_o
be_v no_o consecration_n this_o change_n and_o so_o horrible_a a_o depravation_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v whole_o abolish_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o sacrament_n be_v sacred_a sign_n not_o only_o the_o ancient_n but_o also_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v define_v the_o sacrament_n after_o that_o manner_n say_v that_o sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la sacrum_fw-la signum_fw-la so_o in_o baptism_n water_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o christ_n blood_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v the_o sign_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v even_o therefore_o as_o if_o the_o water_n be_v take_v away_o from_o baptism_n it_o will_v be_v no_o more_o a_o sacrament_n nor_o baptism_n so_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v no_o more_o a_o sacrament_n since_o the_o sign_n to_o wit_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v abolish_v in_o stead_n of_o which_o they_o put_v christ_n natural_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n ordain_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v worship_v 5._o sesse_n xiii_o chap._n 5._o by_o this_o mean_v christ_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o figure_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o himself_o fuit_fw-la bellav_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr euchar_n cap._n 24_o christus_fw-la svi_fw-la ipsus_fw-la sigura_fw-la fuit_fw-la as_o bellarmine_n with_o the_o rest_n teach_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v the_o picture_n of_o himself_o moreover_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o institute_v for_o to_o make_v christ_n come_v down_o to_o we_o but_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o nor_o for_o to_o eat_v christ_n with_o our_o tooth_n but_o to_o feed_v our_o soul_n and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n again_o by_o transubstantiation_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v destroy_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v consecrate_v the_o bread_n be_v not_o consecrate_v for_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v no_o more_o bread_n christ_n body_n be_v not_o consecrate_v for_o christ_n can_v be_v consecrate_v by_o man_n neither_o can_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v for_o line_n colour_n and_o taste_v be_v not_o the_o offering_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o consecrate_v there_o be_v no_o consecration_n and_o there_o be_v no_o consecration_n there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n chap._n iu._n that_o by_o alter_v the_o lord_n institution_n the_o roman_a church_n have_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n this_o change_n be_v go_v so_o far_o that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n by_o transubstantiation_n be_v whole_o destroy_v and_o abolish_v for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n say_v that_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n 4.15_o heb._n 2.17_o etc._n etc._n 4.15_o sin_n except_v but_o the_o roman_a church_n give_v unto_o christ_n a_o body_n that_o be_v nothing_o like_o we_o whence_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o our_o brother_n so_o that_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o consist_v in_o have_v a_o brother_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v altogether_o abolish_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n forge_v unto_o christ_n a_o body_n which_o be_v in_o many_o several_a place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o several_a altar_n but_o not_o in_o the_o space_n that_o be_v between_o from_o whence_o follow_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v separate_v from_o itself_o and_o far_o from_o itself_o and_o high_a and_o ov_a than_o itself_o there_o be_v no_o less_o aburdity_n in_o willing_a that_o a_o humane_a body_n â—e_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o several_a remote_a place_n than_o to_o will_v that_o a_o man_n in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o moment_n be_v in_o two_o several_a year_n and_o so_o be_v young_a and_o old_a at_o once_o and_o outlive_v himself_o the_o same_o doctrine_n give_v unto_o christ_n a_o humane_a body_n which_o be_v whole_a in_o every_o crumb_n of_o the_o host_n and_o have_v his_o head_n and_o his_o foot_n in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o place_n and_o both_o his_o eye_n under_o one_o point_n can_v a_o man_n say_v that_o a_o body_n who_o part_n be_v not_o one_o out_o of_o the_o other_o and_o differ_v not_o in_o situation_n and_o which_o take_v and_o fill_v no_o place_n and_o be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o the_o very_a spirit_n themselves_o be_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n shave_v or_o keep_v short_a the_o beard_n of_o their_o upper_a lip_n for_o that_o church_n believe_v that_o if_o a_o priest_n shall_v dip_v his_o mustachoe_n in_o the_o chalice_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n will_v remain_v hang_v at_o every_o hair_n thereof_o the_o same_o doctrine_n forge_v unto_o christ_n two_o body_n of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n and_o unto_o which_o be_v attribute_v contradictory_n thing_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v at_o the_o table_n celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n do_v speak_v and_o stir_v his_o hand_n but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o stomaâ—â—_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o speak_v not_o stiâ—â—_n his_o hand_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o at_o the_o table_n be_v in_o anguish_n but_o tâ—â—_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n suâ—â—red_v no_o grief_n christ_n after_o he_o be_v riâ—â—_n from_o the_o table_n &_o enter_v into_o the_o guard_n do_v sweat_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n but_o that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n stomach_n do_v 〈◊〉_d sweat_n drop_v of_o blood_n which_o of_o thâ—_n two_o be_v our_o saviour_n or_o if_o it_o be_v the_o sit_v christ_n how_o be_v he_o contrary_a to_o himself_o furthermore_o by_o this_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d whole_a history_n of_o christ_n life_n be_v madeâ—â—_n diculous_a and_o turn_v into_o a_o fable_n fâ—â—_v if_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v in_o several_a remoâ—â—_n place_n at_o once_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o whilâ—â—_n he_o be_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n peradventure_o he_o be_v in_o other_o womb_n and_o thâ—_n whilst_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o walk_v in_o spain_n from_o thence_o also_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o journey_n that_o chrisâ—_n make_v to_o and_o fro_o go_v and_o comminâ—_n from_o galilea_n to_o judea_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o why_o do_v he_o go_v from_o galilea_n to_o judea_n if_o he_o may_v be_v in_o both_o place_n at_o one_o &_o the_o same_o time_n and_o be_v find_v it_o judea_n without_o budge_v from_o galilea_n what_o say_v they_o be_v not_o god_n omnipotent_a for_o to_o do_v this_o i_o answer_v that_o god_n without_o question_n can_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n if_o he_o will_v but_o i_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v will_v such_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v no_o liar_n and_o can_v contradict_v himself_o but_o it_o be_v to_o contradict_v himself_o if_o he_o will_v that_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n a_o man_n shall_v speak_v and_o not_o speak_v stir_v and_o not_o stir_v suffer_v and_o not_o suffer_v and_o be_v far_o and_o remote_a and_o divide_v from_o himself_o he_o will_v have_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n god_n will_v not_o have_v a_o thing_n so_o absurd_a and_o contradictory_n whereby_o they_o will_v that_o in_o the_o host_n there_o be_v accident_n without_o a_o subject_n quaâ—â—_n innoc._n iii_o lib._n 4._o the_o myster_n missa_fw-la cap._n 11._o est_fw-la enim_fw-la hic_fw-la colour_n &_o sapour_fw-la quantitas_fw-la &_o qualitas_fw-la cùm_fw-la nihil_fw-la alterutro_fw-la sit_fw-la coloratum_fw-la aut_fw-la sapidum_fw-la quantum_fw-la aut_fw-la quaâ—â—_n and_o as_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o host_n greatness_n and_o nothing_o great_a colour_n and_o nothing_o colour_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v suppose_v a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n without_o a_o sun_n a_o halt_n of_o a_o leg_n and_o no_o leg_n a_o sickness_n without_o a_o sick-man_n beside_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o his_o will._n by_o that_o mean_n a_o man_n may_v maintain_v all_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o alcoran_n say_v that_o god_n be_v powerful_a so_o to_o do_v join_v to_o this_o that_o god_n do_v nothing_o but_o wise_o therefore_o he_o will_v never_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o sinful_a man_n now_o that_o he_o be_v glorify_v and_o be_v expose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d disgrace_n and_o ignominy_n which_o thâ—_n make_v he_o suffer_v every_o day_n whereof_o shâ—â—_n be_v speak_v hereafter_o chap._n v._o of_o maldonats_n audaciousness_n 〈◊〉_d give_v saint_n paul_n and_o saiâ—_n luke_n the_o lie_n and_o
in_o correctiâ—â—_n saint_n matthew_n &_o saint_n marâ—_n and_o touch_v the_o fruit_n of_o thâ—_n vine_n of_o all_o the_o word_n which_o the_o loâ—â—_n use_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n none_o gall_n and_o vex_v our_o adversary_n more_o than_o those_o which_o he_o pronounce_v in_o deliver_v the_o cup_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o thosâ—_n by_o which_o he_o call_v that_o which_o be_v iâ—_n the_o cup_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n for_o they_o be_v force_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v heareafterâ—_n to_o acknowledge_v in_o these_o word_n thâ—â—_n cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n a_o figure_n like_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o remembrance_n of_o it_o beside_o that_o to_o presuppose_v that_o christ_n call_v his_o blood_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v out_o of_o all_o likelihood_n against_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n relate_v by_o saint_n luke_n and_o saint_n paul_n maldonat_n the_o jesuit_n be_v mad_a and_o furious_a and_o stir_v up_o with_o a_o audaciousness_n full_a of_o impiety_n and_o speak_v of_o these_o two_o organ_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o of_o two_o liar_n that_o have_v not_o relate_v the_o lord_n word_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o will_v have_v man_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n matthew_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n luke_n and_o saint_n paul_n which_o witness_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n here_o be_v his_o word_n upon_o the_o 28_o verse_n of_o the_o 26_o chapter_n of_o saint_n matthew_n etc._n matthew_n nec_fw-la multis_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la verbis_fw-la nego_fw-la christum_fw-la haee_fw-la verba_fw-la dixâ—sse_fw-la cum_fw-la enim_fw-la matthaeus_n qui_fw-la aderat_fw-la &_o marâ—us_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la matthaeo_n didicerat_fw-la scribant_fw-la christum_fw-la his_o verbis_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la tradidesse_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la mens_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la aequum_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la matthaei_n potâ—us_fw-la &_o marci_n qua_fw-la jucae_fw-la &_o pauli_n verbis_fw-la usum_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o need_v not_o many_o word_n i_o deny_v that_o christ_n say_v these_o word_n for_o see_v that_o matthew_n which_o be_v present_a and_o mark_v that_o have_v learn_v it_o of_o matthew_n writ_z that_o christ_n give_v his_o blood_n in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o christ_n do_v rather_o use_v the_o word_n of_o matthew_n and_o mark_n than_o those_o of_o luke_n and_o paul_n and_o a_o little_a after_o maintain_v that_o christ_n intenâ—â—_n be_v to_o give_v his_o own_o blood_n he_o speak_v of_o saint_n luke_n and_o of_o saint_n paul_n as_o no_o have_v well_o conceive_v christ_n meaning_n say_v luke_n and_o paul_n seem_v to_o speakeâ—_n such_o sort_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v chief_o aim_v this_o viz._n to_o declare_v that_o he_o give_v the_o no_o testament_n rather_o than_o his_o blood_n and_o little_a after_o though_o we_o shall_v feign_v anâ—_n suppose_v that_o christ_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v write_v iâ—_n luke_n and_o paul_n etc._n etc._n true_o this_o presumption_n be_v intolerable_a to_o dare_v contradict_v thus_o a_o evangelist_n and_o a_o apostle_n luke_n and_o pauâ—_n say_v i_o deny_v that_o christ_n speak_v these_o wordâ—_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o maâ—_n be_v more_o credible_a than_o that_o man_n anâ—_n deem_v that_o for_o to_o excuse_v saint_n luke_n anâ—_n saint_n paul_n one_o must_v fain_o and_o presuppose_v that_o which_o be_v not_o every_o man_n that_o have_v any_o remnant_n oâ—_n modesty_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n shall_v ratheâ—_n believe_v that_o all_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v alike_o and_o that_o all_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n for_o iâ—_n we_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v report_v somâ—_n thing_n false_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n become_v suspect_v and_o uncertain_a and_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o saint_n luke_n and_o saint_n paul_n have_v bring_v some_o alteration_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o speak_v after_o that_o manner_n for_o to_o clear_v and_o illustrate_v christ_n word_n and_o turn_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o gross_a thought_n and_o take_v away_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n the_o occasion_n of_o forge_v a_o transubstantiation_n this_o jesuit_n have_v thus_o abuse_v saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n luke_n a_o little_a after_o upon_o these_o word_n i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n cleave_v to_o saint_n luke_n his_o side_n against_o saint_n mark_v and_o saint_n matthew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o maldonat_fw-la in_o 26._o matth._n vers_fw-la 29._o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la quae_fw-la matthaeus_n &_o marcus_n referunt_fw-la christum_fw-la the_o calice_n dixisse_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la co_fw-la calice_n dixit_fw-la quo_fw-la sangu_n nem_fw-la suum_fw-la dedit_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la coqui_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la agni_fw-la paschalis_n à _fw-la patre_fw-la familias_fw-la inter_fw-la accumbentes_fw-la distribui_fw-la solebat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v christ_n to_o have_v say_v these_o word_n i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o passeover_n against_o the_o testimony_n of_o matthew_n and_o mark_v who_o report_n that_o christ_n say_v these_o word_n upon_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n wherein_o indeed_o he_o make_v christ_n a_o liar_n for_o after_o the_o pascall_n cup_n he_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o eucharist_n wherein_o there_o be_v wine_n the_o lord_n have_v speak_v against_o the_o truth_n if_o in_o drink_v in_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v drink_v wine_n no_o more_o see_v he_o drink_v of_o it_o a_o little_a after_o add_v to_o this_o that_o saint_n matthew_n and_o saint_n mark_v make_v not_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o pascall_n cup_n and_o consequent_o call_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o cup_n whereof_o they_o speak_v not_o in_o this_o maldonat_n have_v the_o antiquity_n pope_n counsel_n and_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o against_o he_o which_o maintain_v that_o these_o word_n i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n saint_n cyprian_n in_o the_o 63_o epistle_n the_o lord_n say_v dixit_fw-la say_v dico_fw-la vobis_fw-la non_fw-la biham_fw-la à _fw-la modo_fw-la etc._n etc._n qua_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la invenimus_fw-la calicem_fw-la mixtum_fw-la suisse_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la obtulit_fw-la apostolis_n &_o â—_o uâ—nü_fw-la suisse_fw-la quod_fw-la sanguine_fw-la suum_fw-la dixit_fw-la i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o henceforth_o of_o this_o creature_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n wherein_o we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mingle_a cup_n which_o the_o lord_n offer_v and_o that_o which_o he_o call_v his_o blood_n be_v wine_n the_o council_n of_o worm_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n etc._n chapter_n apud_fw-la juonem_fw-la part_n 3._o fol._n 65._o vâ—nun_n suit_n in_o redâ—ptionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la mysterio_fw-la cum_fw-la dâ—xit_fw-la non_fw-la bâ—bâ—m_fw-la de_fw-fr genimine_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v wine_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v drinkâ—_n no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n chapter_n 27._o etc._n 27._o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la vinum_fw-la in_o calice_n consecraverit_fw-la patet_fw-la ex_fw-la co_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la subjunxit_fw-la non_fw-la biba_fw-la à _fw-fr modâ—_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o it_o be_v wine_n which_o christ_n consecrate_v in_o the_o chalice_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o he_o add_v i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vine_n the_o catechism_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n docuit_fw-la eucharist_n salvatorem_fw-la vino_fw-la in_o huius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la institutione_n usil_n esse_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclâ—sia_fw-la semper_fw-la docuit_fw-la the_o catholic_n church_n have_v always_o teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n use_v wine_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n see_v that_o himself_o say_v i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n salmeron_n the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o ix_o tome_n in_o the_o fourteen_o treatise_n hold_v the_o same_o and_o the_o jesuit_n vasquez_n upon_o the_o three_o
the_o power_n of_o priest_n who_o make_v he_o and_o pin_v he_o up_o and_o walk_v he_o and_o may_v if_o they_o will_v cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n as_o gabriel_n biel_n a_o famous_a doctor_n say_v in_o the_o first_o lesson_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n potesiate_n mass_n biel_n lect._n 1._o in_o canonem_fw-la missae_fw-la super_fw-la utrumque_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sacerdos_n ensign_fw-la habet_fw-la potesiate_n the_o priest_n have_v great_a power_n over_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v over_o the_o church_n and_o over_o the_o consecrate_a host_n whereupon_o he_o add_v i_o add_v quis_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la â—ndâ—t_fw-la similia_fw-la qui_fw-la creavit_fw-la i_o si_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la dicere_fw-la dedit_fw-la mihi_fw-la creare_fw-la se_fw-la eâ—_n qui_fw-la creavit_fw-la i_o creature_n mediante_v i_o who_o ever_o see_v thing_n like_v unto_o this_o he_o that_o have_v create_v i_o if_o i_o may_v say_v so_o have_v give_v i_o to_o create_v he_o and_o he_o that_o have_v create_v i_o without_o i_o be_v create_v by_o my_o mean_n thus_o priest_n do_v create_v christ_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o make_v christ_n who_o be_v make_v already_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v beget_v a_o man_n already_o bear_v chap._n vii_o that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v contrary_a to_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o alteration_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n god_n have_v permit_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n some_o clause_n shall_v remain_v which_o manifest_o condemn_v the_o transubstantiation_n for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v prayer_n which_o have_v be_v add_v when_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o transubstantiation_n as_o when_o the_o priest_n have_v before_o he_o the_o consecrate_a host_n say_v puram_fw-la say_v osserimus_fw-la praeclarae_fw-la â—uae_fw-la majestati_fw-la de_fw-la tuis_fw-la domis_fw-la &_o datis_fw-la hostiam_fw-la puram_fw-la we_o offer_v to_o thy_o excellent_a majesty_n of_o thy_o gift_n and_o present_n a_o pure_a host_n by_o these_o gift_n they_o understand_v at_o this_o day_n christ_n himself_o sure_o never_o a_o man_n in_o his_o right_a sense_n call_v christ_n gift_n and_o present_n in_o the_o plural_a but_o that_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o priest_n go_v on_o say_v abel_n say_v supra_fw-la quae_fw-la propitio_fw-la aâ—_n sereno_fw-la vuliu_fw-la respicere_fw-la digneris_fw-la &_o accepta_fw-la habere_fw-la sicut_fw-la accepta_fw-la habere_fw-la d_o gnatus_fw-la es_fw-la munera_fw-la pveri_fw-la tui_fw-la justi_fw-la abel_n upon_o which_o thing_n vouchsafe_v to_o look_v with_o a_o cheerful_a eye_n be_v it_o not_o a_o jest_n to_o call_v christ_n these_o thing_n and_o for_o a_o full_a measure_n of_o abuse_n to_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v look_v upon_o christ_n with_o a_o gracious_a eye_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v need_v of_o our_o recommendation_n moreover_o the_o priest_n demand_v of_o god_n afterward_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o have_v these_o gift_n and_o present_n as_o acceptable_a as_o he_o have_v acceptable_a the_o present_n of_o abel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v as_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n as_o the_o beast_n sacrifice_v by_o abel_n this_o prayer_n be_v good_a be_v say_v upon_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n but_o be_v say_v upon_o christ_n it_o be_v altogether_o blasphemous_a chief_o this_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o the_o priest_n look_v upon_o the_o consecrate_a host_n and_o the_o chalice_n say_v that_o henedicis_fw-la that_o per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la domine_fw-la semper_fw-la bona_fw-la creas_fw-la sanctificas_fw-la vivificas_fw-la henedicis_fw-la by_o christ_n our_o lord_n god_n create_v always_o for_o we_o these_o good_a thing_n sanctify_v they_o and_o vivify_v they_o can_v christ_n be_v call_v these_o good_a thing_n do_v god_n create_v and_o vivifie_v christ_n always_o and_o since_o god_n create_v these_o thing_n through_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o mass_n say_v it_o be_v certain_a these_o thing_n be_v not_o christ_n but_o all_o that_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o must_v not_o omit_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n say_v simple_o take_v eat_v but_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v accipite_fw-la &_o manducate_v ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la take_v and_o eat_v all_o of_o it_o whosoever_o add_v these_o word_n e_o x_o hoc_fw-la lie_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o lord_n body_n be_v real_o eat_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n for_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o be_v to_o eat_v a_o part_n thereof_o and_o not_o all_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o christ_n natural_a body_n chap._n viii_o recrimination_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o prophet_n elisha_n accuse_v the_o israelite_n of_o idolatry_n and_o of_o forsake_v god_n covenant_n they_o out_o of_o revenge_n call_v he_o baldpate_n which_o be_v a_o reproach_n nothing_o belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n we_o stand_v upon_o the_o like_a term_n with_o our_o adversary_n we_o accuse_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o have_v borough_n in_o idolatry_n in_o the_o mass_n worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o institute_v to_o have_v take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n the_o half_a of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o have_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o of_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v thing_n of_o importance_n and_o altogether_o essential_a to_o the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o christian_a religion_n but_o they_o out_o of_o recrimination_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v likewise_o change_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o lord_n institutution_n for_o say_v they_o you_o solemnize_v the_o supper_n in_o the_o morning_n but_o chriâ—â—_n institute_v it_o after_o supper_n you_o celebrate_v it_o in_o a_o temple_n but_o christ_n do_v celebrate_v it_o in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n you_o receive_v woman_n to_o the_o communion_n but_o when_o christ_n institute_v the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v none_o but_o man_n thing_n whereof_o the_o two_o first_o be_v indifferent_a and_o all_o three_o not_o only_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o that_o sacrament_n but_o even_o make_v no_o part_n of_o that_o action_n to_o this_o objection_n christ_n afford_v we_o a_o answer_n for_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o he_o say_v not_o do_v this_o in_o such_o a_o place_n nor_o at_o such_o a_o hour_n nor_o with_o such_o a_o sex_n or_o such_o person_n but_o he_o say_v do_v this_o command_v we_o to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o to_o imitate_v his_o action_n christ_n do_v not_o exclude_v woman_n if_o any_o have_v be_v there_o present_a worthy_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n he_o will_v not_o have_v reject_v they_o chap._n ix_o cause_n why_o the_o pope_n admit_v not_o of_o any_o alteration_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o will_v not_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n institution_n though_o the_o abuse_n be_v so_o apparent_a yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o let_v go_v their_o hold_n and_o suffer_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o mass_n the_o cause_n of_o that_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v know_v for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v yield_v to_o the_o least_o alteration_n it_o will_v overthrow_v the_o three_o maxim_n that_o be_v the_o basis_n whereon_o all_o popery_n be_v ground_v whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v the_o second_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o have_v great_a authority_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o three_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n to_o change_v god_n commandeman_n and_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v see_v not_o one_o by_o practice_n in_o that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d the_o roman_a church_n be_v contrary_a to_o thâ—_n holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o by_o example_n of_o popish_a counsel_n and_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o principal_a doctor_n of_o thaâ—_n church_n whereof_o i_o will_v allege_v soâ—â—_n place_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n x._o place_n wherein_o the_o doctor_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o thâ—_n scripture_n and_o have_v great_a authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n anâ—_n may_v make_v void_a and_o abolish_v thâ—_n commandment_n of_o god_n the_o romish_a decree_n and_o its_o glosseâ—_n be_v all_o stuff_v with_o this_o brave_a maxim_n ipsum_fw-la maxim_n can._n lect._n dist_n 34._o in_o gloss_n papa_n dispensat_fw-la contra_fw-la apostolum_n innec_n iii_o dâ—cretaâ—â—le_a concessione_n praeâ—end_v tu._n 8._o c_o p._n proposant_n
that_o he_o protest_v to_o stand_v and_o keep_v himself_o close_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n word_n that_o must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n item_n they_o make_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v sensible_o handle_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o be_v break_v and_o crush_v with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o doctor_n gloss_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n these_o word_n except_o thou_o understand_v aright_o berengarius_fw-la his_o word_n thou_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o great_a heresy_n than_o berengarius_fw-la do_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o untruth_n to_o entangle_v itself_o with_o figure_n and_o not_o to_o understand_v itself_o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o absence_n and_o of_o that_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v sacrmental_o present_a above_o all_o thing_n the_o gloss_n and_o figure_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v intolerable_a when_o as_o they_o wrest_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o christ_n ascension_n and_o of_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n 8_o verse_n say_v the_o poor_a you_o have_v always_o but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o and_o in_o the_o 14_o chapter_n 3_o verse_n if_o i_o go_v i_o will_v come_v again_o speak_v of_o his_o return_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n 17.10_o speak_v of_o his_o ascension_n near_o at_o hand_n as_o if_o it_o be_v pass_v he_o say_v now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n saint_n peter_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o these_o word_n be_v as_o many_o lie_v if_o we_o believe_v the_o transubstantiation_n for_o in_o these_o place_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v he_o always_o but_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o transubstantiation_n we_o must_v say_v christ_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o world_n but_o be_v much_o more_o present_a than_o he_o be_v before_o his_o ascension_n for_o than_o he_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o upon_o earth_n but_o now_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v present_a upon_o a_o million_o of_o altar_n in_o box_n and_o in_o belly_n and_o for_o to_o conclude_v that_o place_n of_o saint_n peter_n which_o say_v that_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o day_n of_o restitution_n the_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v put_v heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o as_o if_o when_o s._n peter_n say_v these_o word_n christ_n be_v not_o yet_o ascend_v and_o it_o be_v false_a that_o heaven_n do_v receive_v christ_n continual_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o louvain_n doctor_n which_o have_v translate_v the_o bible_n into_o french_a have_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o wherefore_o they_o have_v turn_v faithful_o who_o heaven_n must_v contain_v and_o emanud_a sâ—_n the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o this_o place_n recipere_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la receptum_fw-la continere_fw-la to_o receive_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o contain_v he_o after_o he_o be_v receive_v christ_n then_o must_v be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n &_o not_o be_v still_o upon_o earth_n they_o rid_v themselves_o as_o ill_a out_o of_o the_o other_o place_n they_o say_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v he_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v concern_v his_o visible_a presence_n so_o they_o make_v without_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o sort_n of_o christ_n presence_n the_o one_o visible_a the_o other_o invisible_a and_o make_v christ_n say_v i_o go_v away_o but_o i_o will_v remain_v invisible_o i_o leave_v you_o but_o my_o body_n shall_v be_v always_o with_o you_o now_o in_o conscience_n can_v a_o man_n that_o have_v christ_n body_n and_o soul_n in_o his_o mouth_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a under_o colour_n that_o he_o see_v he_o not_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n one_o may_v say_v that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o soul_n because_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o that_o a_o man_n have_v leave_v the_o town_n when_o he_o lie_v hide_v in_o it_o what_o more_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o 13._o of_o saint_n mark_v 21._o verse_n warn_v we_o that_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o we_o loe_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o lo_o he_o be_v there_o and_o forbid_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o saint_n matthew_n he_o add_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v unto_o you_o he_o be_v in_o the_o closert_n or_o in_o the_o cup-board_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o believe_v it_o not_o true_o he_o speak_v evident_o of_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v hide_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o closert_n as_o of_o a_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o but_o christ_n refute_v plain_o all_o these_o shift_n and_o evasion_n of_o our_o adversary_n when_o as_o to_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n sorrowful_a for_o his_o departure_n he_o promise_v they_o to_o send_v they_o the_o comforter_n 15.26_o john_n 14.16.26_o &_o chap._n 15.26_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o go_v away_o but_o that_o shall_v not_o hinder_v i_o from_o be_v present_a in_o your_o mouth_n and_o in_o your_o stomach_n and_o i_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d more_o present_a unto_o you_o than_o i_o be_o now_o hâ—_n say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o all_o that_o unto_o they_o but_o comfort_v they_o for_o his_o departure_n he_o promise_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n saint_n paul_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 5.8_o say_v we_o be_v will_v rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o philippian_n chap._n 1.23_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n have_v this_o apostle_n lose_v his_o wiâ—s_n for_o according_a to_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o be_o already_o with_o christ_n i_o do_v carry_v he_o in_o my_o hand_n i_o have_v he_o in_o my_o stomach_n s._n austin_n upon_o that_o be_v very_o express_v in_o his_o 50._o treatise_n upon_o s._n john_n where_o he_o say_v according_a to_o the_o maj_n sty_n of_o thâ—_n lord_n according_a to_o his_o unspeak_v â—â—â—e_a and_o invisible_a grace_n be_v accomplish_v that_o which_o he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o at_o all_o time_n till_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o according_a to_o his_o flesh_n which_o the_o world_n bathe_v take_v and_o be_v he_o be_v horn_n of_o the_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o always_o and_o in_o the_o first_o treatise_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o john_n contingâ—re_o john_n ipsum_fw-la jam_fw-la 〈…〉_o sed_fw-la side_n contingâ—re_o we_o can_v no_o more_o handle_v he_o with_o our_o hand_n now_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n but_o well_o may_v we_o touch_v he_o by_o faith_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o these_o time_n who_o brag_n to_o have_v christ_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o 78._o treatise_n upon_o s._n john_n recedebat_fw-la john_n a_o quibus_fw-la homo_fw-la abscedebat_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la recedebat_fw-la christ_n be_v go_v away_o as_o be_v a_o man_n and_o withdraw_v not_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o in_o the_o 30_o treatise_n est_fw-la treatise_n corpus_fw-la dominion_n quo_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la in_fw-la uno_fw-la loco_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la veritas_fw-la ejus_fw-la ubâ—que_fw-la disâ—_n fusa_fw-la est_fw-la the_o lord_n body_n in_o which_o he_o be_v rise_v must_v be_v in_o one_o place_n only_o but_o his_o truth_n be_v spread_v every_o where_n there_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a in_o uno_fw-la loco_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la and_o not_o in_o uno_fw-la loco_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la according_a to_o the_o new_a edition_n falsify_v sentent_fw-fr falsify_v gratiaâ—nus_fw-la dist_n 2._o de_fw-fr conseâ—â—_n câ—nâ—prim_n iuo_o 2._o partâ—_n decreti_fw-la c_o 18._o lombard_n lib._n 4._o sentent_fw-fr gratian_n ivo_n carmitensis_n lombard_n thomas_n
gabriel_n biel_n and_o the_o old_a edition_n of_o saint_n austin_n have_v oportet_fw-la reason_n also_o require_v it_o for_o it_o will_v be_v repugnant_a to_o common_a sense_n to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o one_o place_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o sun_n may_v be_v in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o no_o place_n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o eleven_o book_n upon_o saint_n john_n chap._n 3._o spiritum_fw-la 3._o dâ—st_n 10._o a._n thomas_n 3._o part_n suâ—â—mae_fw-la qu._n 75._o art_n 1._o gabr_n el_fw-es biel_n lell_n 39_o in_o canonem_fw-la m_n ssâ—_n eâ—st_fw-la abest_fw-la corpore_fw-la patri_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la apparens_fw-la ac_fw-la à _fw-la dextris_fw-la ejus_fw-la sedens_fw-la habitat_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o sanct_n be_v per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la though_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n appear_v for_o we_o before_o his_o father_n and_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n through_o his_o spirit_n he_o suppli_v the_o want_n of_o his_o corporal_a presence_n by_o give_v his_o spirit_n and_o nor_o in_o keep_v himself_o hide_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n the_o eutychian_a heretic_n speak_v as_o our_o adversary_n do_v for_o they_o say_v thâ—â—_n christ_n body_n be_v present_a on_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o heaven_n by_o a_o invisible_a presence_n against_o who_o whither_o vigil_n or_o gelasius_n pope_n have_v write_v five_o book_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o he_o speak_v thus_o saeculi_fw-la thus_o vigil_n l._n 1._o dei_fw-la silius_fw-la secundum_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la svam_fw-la recessit_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la secundum_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la svam_fw-la alt_z nobis_fw-la ecce_fw-la sum_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la saeculi_fw-la the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n have_v leave_v we_o and_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o we_o but_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n he_o say_v unto_o we_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o till_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o 4_o book_n terra_fw-la book_n lib._n 4._o quando_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la fuit_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la utique_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la et_fw-la nunc_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la utique_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la when_o christ_n flesh_n be_v upon_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o that_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o on_o earth_n even_o as_o vigilius_n say_v that_o when_o christ_n flesh_n be_v upon_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n understand_v it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n neither_o visible_o nor_o invisible_o so_o when_o he_o say_v that_o now_o it_o be_v no_o more_o on_o earth_n he_o mean_v it_o be_v not_o there_o neither_o visible_o nor_o invisible_o that_o if_o he_o mean_v or_o understand_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v present_a unto_o we_o invisible_o then_o will_v he_o plead_v the_o eutychian_o cause_n for_o that_o be_v their_o opinion_n to_o be_v short_a the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 3.17_o say_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o in_o our_o stomach_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o meat_n when_o we_o ask_v of_o they_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o present_a there_o circumscriptive_o as_o wine_n be_v enclose_v in_o a_o ton_n or_o cask_n nor_o definitive_o as_o immaterial_a spirit_n but_o that_o it_o be_v sacramental_o present_a this_o answer_n true_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n sacramental_o present_a be_v a_o thing_n as_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o a_o temple_n be_v there_o templary_o present_a and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o coach_n be_v present_a in_o it_o coachary_o moreover_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o this_o answer_n they_o come_v to_o be_v of_o our_o side_n for_o they_o say_v themselves_o that_o this_o word_n sacrament_n signify_v a_o sacred_a sign_n therefore_o to_o be_v present_a sacramental_o signify_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o be_v present_a significative_o and_o by_o figure_n and_o representation_n chap._n fourteen_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v consecrate_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o not_o by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n ground_n their_o transubstantiation_n not_o upon_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o as_o they_o hold_v can_v err_v scotus_n which_o be_v term_v the_o subtle_a doâ—tor_n upon_o the_o four_o of_o the_o sentence_n dist_n 11._o quest_n 3._o say_v there_o be_v no_o place_n 〈◊〉_d be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o may_v with_o hout_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n compellâ—_n man_n to_o believe_v the_o transubstantiation_n upon_o which_o place_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n chap._n 23._o speak_v thus_o sentiant_fw-la thus_o secundo_fw-la dicit_fw-la non_fw-la extare_fw-la loâ—un_fw-la ullum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la tam_fw-la expressure_n ut_fw-la sine_fw-la declara_fw-la â—â—ne_n ecclesâ—â—â—â—â—dentâ—â—_n cogaâ—_n trasubstant_a â—â—â—ionem_fw-la admit_v et_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la omatâ—â—_n improhahile_n nam_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la scriptura_fw-la quam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d suprà _fw-la ad_fw-la duxâ—â—â—_n videatur_fw-la nobis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—ra_fw-la ut_fw-la possick_n 〈…〉_o non_fw-it proteâ—â—â—umâ—_n tamen_fw-la a_o 〈◊〉_d sit_fw-la merito_fw-la dubitarâ—_n poorest_n cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nâ—s_o doctissiâ—â—_n &_o acurat_n â—â—â—mi_fw-la qualâ—s_fw-fr imprâ—â—â—_n scotus_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—trarium_fw-la sentiant_fw-la sc_n tus_fw-la say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o express_v as_o to_o compel_v evident_o without_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v the_o transubstantiation_n and_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a for_o although_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o have_v allege_v seem_v to_o we_o so_o plain_a that_o it_o may_v compel_v a_o man_n not_o proud_a or_o insolent_a yet_o nevertheless_o it_o may_v just_o be_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o see_v the_o most_o acute_a and_o learned_a man_n such_o especial_o as_o scotus_n be_v be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o scotus_n say_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v anno_fw-la 1215._o for_o that_o cause_n vasquez_n the_o jesuit_n upon_o the_o 3._o part_n of_o thomas_n disp_n 180._o chap._n 5._o have_v represent_v the_o opinion_n of_o scotus_n who_o say_v ni_fw-fr say_v scotus_n docet_fw-la potuisse_fw-la seruari_fw-la veritatem_fw-la verborum_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la in_o eucharistia_n maneret_fw-la substantia_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o five_o ni_fw-fr that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n may_v have_v be_v preserve_v though_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v remain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o who_o also_o durand_n join_v himself_o blame_v bellarmine_n without_o name_v he_o for_o say_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o scotus_n be_v probable_a &_o accuse_v he_o of_o halt_v on_o both_o side_n we_o see_v dixit_fw-la see_v videas_fw-la aliquos_fw-la theologiae_n professores_fw-la nostriceporis_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o utramque_fw-la parten_v all_o quamtulum_fw-la clau_fw-mi diâ—antes_fw-la non_fw-la putant_fw-la improhahile_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la scotus_n de_fw-la verhis_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la dixit_fw-la say_v he_o certain_a professor_n in_o divinity_n in_o our_o time_n who_o halt_v a_o little_a on_o both_o side_n do_v not_o esteem_v improbable_a that_o which_o scotus_n have_v say_v touch_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n of_o that_o number_n of_o learned_a and_o acute_a man_n be_v cardinal_n cajetan_n who_o in_o hiâ—_n note_n upon_o thomas_n speak_v thus_o christi_fw-la thus_o cajetanus_n in_o 3._o thomae_fw-la q._n 75._o art_n 1._o alterum_fw-la quod_fw-la evangelium_fw-la non_fw-la explicavit_fw-la express_v ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la accepimus_fw-la scile_fw-la conversionem_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la thâ—_n other_o point_n which_o the_o gospel_n expound_v nâ—â—_n express_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n item_n conuersio_fw-la non_fw-la explicate_v habetur_fw-la iâ—_n evangelio_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v explicit_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it aliorum_fw-la alliaco_fw-it petr._n de_fw-mi alliaco_fw-it in_fw-la 4._o sent._n q._n 6._o art_n 2._o patet_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la modus_fw-la est_fw-la possibilis_fw-la nec_fw-la repugnat_fw-la rationi_fw-la nec_fw-la authoritati_fw-la bibliae_fw-la immo_fw-la est_fw-la sacilior_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la &_o rationabilior_fw-la quà m_fw-la aliquis_fw-la aliorum_fw-la it_o appear_v that_o this_o manner_n which_o suppose_v that_o
the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v still_o be_v possible_a neither_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o reason_n nor_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o conceive_v and_o more_o reasonable_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v check_v by_o vasquez_n the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o 3_o tome_n upon_o the_o 3_o part_n of_o thomas_n disp_n 180._o cap_n 5._o and_o in_o that_o same_o place_n he_o say_v that_o durand_n follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o scotus_n upon_o the_o 4._o of_o the_o sentence_n disp_n 11._o quest_n 2._o gabriel_n biel_n in_o the_o 40_o lesson_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n bibliae_fw-la mass_n biel_n lect._n 40._o quomodo_fw-la ibi_fw-la sit_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la a_o per_fw-la conversionem_fw-la aâ—icujus_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la a_o sine_fw-la conversione_n incipiat_fw-la esse_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la pane_fw-la manentibus_fw-la substantia_fw-la &_o accidentibus_fw-la panis_fw-la non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la expressumin_fw-la canone_o bibliae_fw-la how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o conversion_n of_o â—â—me_n thing_n into_o it_o or_o whether_o without_o conversion_n christ_n body_n begin_v to_o be_v there_o with_o the_o bread_n the_o substance_n and_o the_o accident_n remain_v it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o even_o there_o that_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o reason_n the_o same_o articulo_fw-la same_o sed_fw-la cur_n hunc_fw-la intellectum_fw-la difficilem_fw-la sancti_fw-la dicere_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la determinarre_n elegerunt_fw-la cum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la possint_fw-la exponi_fw-la &_o salvari_fw-la secundum_fw-la intellectum_fw-la facilem_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la articulo_fw-la in_o the_o 41_o lesson_n ask_v why_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o church_n have_v choose_v to_o say_v and_o determine_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v understand_v in_o so_o difficult_a a_o manner_n see_v the_o scripture_n may_v be_v expound_v and_o keep_v in_o their_o soundness_n in_o a_o manner_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n have_v determine_v it_o so_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n not_o the_o syrian_a nor_o the_o greek_a or_o ethiopian_a but_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o salmeron_n the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o thirteen_o treatise_n of_o the_o nine_o tome_n expound_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n speak_v thus_o corpus_fw-la thus_o §_o secunda_fw-la prosectò_fw-la illis_fw-la verbis_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la conuersio_fw-la significatur_fw-la ex_fw-la vi_fw-la verborum_fw-la alias_o qui_fw-la diceret_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la demonstrando_fw-la suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la significaret_fw-la conversionem_fw-la alicujus_fw-la rei_fw-la in_o suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la certain_o these_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o any_o conversion_n be_v make_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n otherwise_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o show_v his_o own_o body_n will_v signify_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v convert_v into_o his_o body_n and_o he_o insistes_fw-la very_o much_o upon_o this_o that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v declarative_a or_o significative_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o not_o effective_a of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o wherefore_o the_o same_o jesuit_n in_o thâ—_n same_o treatise_n câ—t_o treatise_n inno._n 3._o â—ib_fw-la 4._o de_fw-la myster_n missa_fw-la cap._n 6._o sane_n dicâ—_n potesi_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la uâ—rtute_fw-la divina_fw-la â—_z &_o posley_n forma_fw-la expressit_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-fr cap._n 17._o ab_fw-la hajus_fw-la quaestonis_fw-la laqueo_fw-la saeâ—le_fw-la se_fw-la absolvit_fw-la qui_fw-la dâ—cit_fw-la quod_fw-la chrâ—stus_n tunc_fw-la conscit_fw-la cum_fw-la hen_v câ—t_o join_v himself_o to_o thâ—_n opinion_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o a_o who_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n chapter_n 6._o and_o 17_o teach_v that_o christ_n make_v not_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n by_o these_o word_n heest_z corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la but_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o by_o the_o blessing_n that_o have_v precede_v for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o pronounce_v of_o these_o word_n to_o have_v another_o virtue_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o priest_n than_o they_o have_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n which_o opinion_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o be_v follow_v by_o innocent_a the_o four_o his_o successor_n and_o by_o multitude_n of_o doctor_n which_o salmeron_n produce_v 82._o produce_v §_o porio_n pag._n 82._o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n it_o be_v credible_a that_o these_o pope_n and_o doctor_n be_v move_v to_o teach_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o consecrate_v by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o by_o the_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d blessing_n he_o make_v before_o because_o the_o father_n say_v the_o same_o and_o that_o such_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n justin_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v that_o which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n a_o food_n consecrate_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n saint_n austin_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n chapter_n 4._o speak_v of_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n say_v that_o it_o be_v take_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o prece_fw-la mystica_fw-la consecratum_fw-la and_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o mystical_a prayer_n 〈◊〉_d prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d origen_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n against_o celsus_n *_o we_o eat_v loaf_n of_o bread_n which_o by_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v one_o body_n which_o be_v some_o holy_a thing_n ireneus_fw-la in_o his_o four_o book_n chapter_n 34._o eucharisiâ—a_fw-la 34._o qui_fw-fr est_fw-fr à _fw-fr terra_fw-la panis_fw-la percip_n â—is_fw-la vocationem_fw-la deâ—_n jam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la panis_fw-la commune_v sed_fw-la eucharisiâ—a_fw-la the_o bread_n receive_v the_o invocation_n of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o eucharist_n basil_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 27_o chapter_n call_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o invocation_n isido_n we_o in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o origines_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n de_fw-fr officijâ—_n v._n officijâ—_n sâ—â—â—â—ficâ—ii_fw-la diâ—tum_fw-la quasi_fw-la sacrii_fw-la saâ—â—â—m_fw-la quâ—â—_n ece_n mâ—sti_fw-la a_o consecratur_fw-la in_o meâ—â—â—â—â—â—m_fw-la pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d be_v domâ—nuae_fw-la passion_n v._n the_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o call_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v a_o sacred_a deed_n because_o it_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o mystical_a prayer_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o passion_n which_o the_o lord_n sâ—ffeced_v for_o we_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n the_o greek_a church_n consecrate_v by_o the_o prayer_n as_o bellarmin_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n chapter_n habemus_fw-la chapter_n §_o habemus_fw-la 12._o see_v the_o canon_n corpus_n in_o the_o second_o distinction_n of_o the_o consecration_n by_o this_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n any_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v chap._n xv._o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o roman_a church_n have_v deify_v the_o sacrament_n have_v consequent_o oblige_v herself_o to_o worship_v it_o with_o the_o high_a adoration_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o wafer_n of_o bread_n have_v take_v god_n place_n and_o be_v call_v god_n and_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n they_o speak_v of_o lift_v up_o god_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o god_n feast_n viz_o corpus_fw-la christâ—_n day_n and_o of_o carry_v god_n to_o a_o sickâ—_n body_n phrase_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o unheard_a off_o in_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o thirteen_o session_n chapter_n 5._o speak_v thuâ—_n there_o remain_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o all_o faithful_a christian_a people_n ought_v to_o give_v the_o worship_n of_o lâ—tria_n adhibeant_fw-la nullus_fw-la dubu_fw-la andi_fw-la locus_fw-la relinquitur_fw-la quâ—n_fw-la omnes_fw-la christi_fw-la sideles_fw-la latriae_fw-la cultum_fw-la qui_fw-la vero_fw-la deo_fw-la debetur_fw-la huic_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la sacramento_n in_o veneratione_n adhibeant_fw-la which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o true_a god_n to_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o veneration_n now_o by_o this_o word_n sacrament_n they_o understand_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o species_n or_o accident_n for_o by_o this_o word_n sacrament_n our_o adversary_n never_o understand_v christ_n jesus_n out_o of_o the_o species_n this_o council_n than_o ordain_v that_o the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v worship_v with_o sovereign_a adoration_n the_o practice_n do_v verify_v what_o i_o say_v for_o the_o people_n worship_v the_o consecrate_a host_n
divide_v not_o their_o mind_n into_o two_o adoration_n and_o worship_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o one_o kind_n of_o adoration_n and_o the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n with_o a_o other_o but_o carry_v their_o whole_a devotion_n to_o worship_n with_o sovereign_a adoration_n the_o host_n they_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n bellarmin_n teach_v as_o much_o in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o e_o charist_n chapter_n 29._o continent_n 29._o §_o sed_fw-la haec_fw-la cultu_fw-la latriae_fw-la diciâ—_n mus_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o proprie_fw-la christis_fw-la esse_fw-la adorandu_fw-fr &_o eam_fw-la aderaâ—â—one_fw-la ad_fw-la symbola_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—iâ—m_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o uâ—nt_fw-la perâ—nere_fw-la quaâ—â—nus_fw-la â—ppre_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d dunâ—ur_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d auâ—um_fw-la â—um_fw-la ipso_fw-la christo_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la continent_n we_o say_v that_o christ_n for_o see_v &_o proprie_fw-la be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o adoration_n of_o latria_n and_o that_o this_o adoration_n belong_v also_o to_o the_o sign_n or_o symbol_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v conceive_v or_o consider_v as_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n himself_o who_o they_o contain_v and_o say_v it_o be_v just_a so_o that_o christ_n garment_n be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o adoration_n that_o christ_n be_v for_o say_v he_o they_o do_v not_o pull_v off_o his_o clothes_n for_o 〈◊〉_d worship_v he_o for_o he_o propose_v this_o for_o a_o infalliblâ—_n maxim_n that_o be_v that_o worship_v something_o worship_v also_o all_o the_o thing_n thâ—â—_n be_v conjoin_v to_o it_o sunt_fw-la bell_n lib._n de_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la cap._n 25_o qui_fw-la adoral_n ea_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o hâ—_n that_o worship_v the_o image_n worship_n also_o the_o cobweb_n that_o be_v upoâ—_n they_o and_o that_o he_o that_o worship_v thâ—_n pope_n worship_v also_o his_o breecheâ—_n and_o his_o shirt_n he_o will_v have_v then_o thâ—_n roundness_n whiteness_n length_n breadth_n and_o taste_n of_o the_o host_n to_o be_v worshippeâ—_n with_o the_o same_o adoration_n that_o god_n iâ—_n worship_v with_o because_o these_o accident_n and_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o vasquez_n the_o jesuit_n say_v the_o same_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o adoration_n disp_n 9_o chapter_n 1._o colantur_fw-la 1._o quae_fw-la absolute_a dâ—â—â—tur_fw-la adorari_fw-la adorat_fw-la one_o latriae_fw-la cum_fw-la tamen_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la cii_o do_v vinitate_fw-la conjunlla_fw-la colantur_fw-la christ_n humanity_n say_v he_o and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v worship_v absolute_o with_o the_o adoration_n of_o latria_n albeit_o that_o be_v enjoin_v by_o accident_n with_o thâ—_n godhead_n a_o worship_n be_v give_v to_o theâ—_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thâ—_n breadth_n length_n colour_n and_o savour_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o adoration_n that_o christ_n be_v worship_v he_o add_v coluntur_fw-la add_v accidentia_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la cum_fw-la existat_fw-la non_fw-la propria_fw-la exisientâ—a_fw-la sed_fw-la exâ—stentia_fw-la corporâ—s_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la optâ—â—â—_n possiil_n simul_fw-la sub_fw-la cundem_fw-la cultum_fw-la adorat_fw-la onis_fw-la cadâ—re_fw-la queadmodum_fw-la humanitas_fw-la christi_fw-la ejusque_fw-la divinitas_fw-la â—odem_fw-la motu_fw-la adorationis_fw-la coluntur_fw-la the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o they_o exist_v not_o by_o their_o proper_a existence_n but_o by_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v very_o well_o receive_v the_o same_o honour_n of_o adoration_n together_o with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o chest_n humanity_n and_o his_o divinity_n be_v worship_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o motion_n of_o adoration_n this_o idolatry_n be_v prodigious_a by_o which_o the_o colour_n and_o roundness_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o adoration_n that_o god_n be_v worship_v with_o the_o egyptian_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o idolatry_n when_o they_o do_v worship_n cat_n onion_n and_o stork_n but_o this_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n go_v far_o beyond_o they_o for_o these_o thing_n they_o worship_v be_v substance_n and_o thing_n real_o exist_v but_o these_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n be_v imaginary_a thing_n and_o which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o the_o folly_n of_o those_o egyptian_n will_v have_v be_v much_o great_a if_o they_o have_v worship_v the_o colour_n and_o the_o length_n and_o the_o face_n or_o lower_a of_o a_o cat_n without_o worship_v the_o cat._n add_v moreover_o that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v beast_n and_o plant_n as_o the_o sovereign_a god_n but_o as_o have_v in_o they_o some_o spark_n of_o the_o divinity_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n worship_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n without_o bread_n with_o a_o sovereign_a adoration_n and_o which_o only_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o mark_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o jesuit_n who_o say_v with_o approbation_n of_o the_o examinator_n prefix_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o his_o book_n that_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n do_v exist_v in_o christ_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o proper_a subsistence_n but_o subsi_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n this_o true_o be_v to_o unite_v and_o conjoin_v the_o roundness_n and_o colour_n of_o the_o bread_n with_o christ_n with_o a_o personal_a union_n and_o as_o error_n be_v link_v together_o anâ—_n cleave_v one_o to_o a_o other_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v noâ—_n more_o strait_o conjoin_v with_o christ_n than_o christ_n with_o these_o accident_n and_o by_o consequent_a even_o as_o because_o of_o this_o imaginary_a union_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n the_o thing_n which_o befall_v these_o accident_n be_v also_o attribute_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o they_o say_v it_o be_v carry_v and_o lift_v up_o and_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o and_o steal_v away_o and_o eat_v by_o mouse_n and_o vomit_v up_o and_o devour_v by_o a_o beast_n so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o of_o the_o same_o union_n they_o must_v say_v that_o the_o roundness_n and_o whiteness_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o be_v just_a and_o without_o origiginall_a sin_n in_o all_o this_o true_o the_o roman_a church_n show_v herself_o idolatrous_a in_o the_o last_o degree_n it_o be_v a_o bog_n or_o quagmire_n of_o abuse_n and_o a_o abyssus_fw-la or_o a_o gulf_n of_o seduction_n wherein_o satan_n have_v plunge_v man_n god_n punish_v in_o his_o just_a anger_n the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v become_v a_o unknown_a book_n among_o the_o people_n for_o it_o be_v just_a that_o those_o that_o have_v lose_v piety_n shall_v loose_v also_o the_o common_a sense_n chap._n xvi_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v not_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v with_o our_o adversary_n any_o authority_n this_o controversy_n will_v soon_o be_v decide_v every_o action_n that_o concern_v god_n service_n and_o special_o adoration_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o not_o with_o doubt_n and_o conjecture_n as_o saint_n james_n say_v chapter_n first_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v and_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 14._o say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chapter_n 11._o it_o be_v impossible_a without_o faith_n to_o please_v god_n now_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v worship_v the_o host_n of_o the_o massâ—_n in_o faith_n because_o god_n have_v not_o command_v it_o in_o his_o word_n for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 1â—_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_n we_o have_v the_o lord_n commandment_n say_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o sovereign_a god_n creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o a_o god_n make_v with_o word_n that_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n subject_n to_o fall_v to_o be_v vomit_v up_o and_o steal_v away_o certain_o to_o worship_v such_o a_o god_n as_o that_o be_v to_o violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o answer_v that_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v since_o he_o be_v god_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o presuppose_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o wit_n that_o this_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o declare_v themselves_o
unconceivable_a &_o a_o plain_a contradiction_n 16._o this_o body_n also_o which_o be_v under_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n muâ—â—_n of_o necessity_n either_o be_v live_v or_o deal_n when_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n if_o live_v behold_v there_o be_v two_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v dead_a the_o other_o live_v or_o if_o that_o body_n which_o be_v in_o these_o crumb_n suffer_v death_n under_o those_o species_n there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o suffer_v death_n without_o be_v put_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o without_o the_o soldier_n touch_v it_o 17._o that_o if_o whilst_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v dead_a any_o of_o his_o disciple_n have_v celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n if_o he_o have_v offer_v a_o live_a body_n it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n or_o if_o by_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n he_o have_v turn_v the_o bread_n into_o a_o dead_a body_n he_o have_v not_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o a_o dead_a body_n be_v not_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n these_o difficulty_n will_v deserve_v well_o to_o consult_v the_o papal_a oracle_n or_o some_o decision_n of_o the_o sorbon_n 18._o from_o the_o same_o doctrine_n follow_v that_o when_o in_o the_o procession_n on_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n two_o consecrate_a host_n meet_v one_o another_o and_o pass_v by_o one_o a_o other_o christ_n encounter_v himself_o and_o go_v to_o meet_v with_o his_o own_o self_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o these_o host_n know_v one_o another_o and_o make_v one_o to_o another_o a_o mutual_a salutation_n and_o that_o if_o one_o shall_v come_v to_o fall_v the_o other_o that_o be_v not_o fall_v will_v look_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v fall_v with_o great_a compassion_n 19_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a of_o all_o and_o wherein_o the_o romish_a doctor_n entangle_v themselves_o most_o and_o trouble_v their_o brain_n exceed_o a_o time_n be_v that_o they_o dispute_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o god_n power_n to_o make_v that_o one_o body_n be_v circumscriptive_o in_o two_o or_o in_o many_o several_a place_n as_o for_o example_n whether_o god_n can_v make_v that_o philip_n be_v at_o paris_n and_o at_o rome_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n contain_v and_o limit_v by_o two_o several_a remote_a place_n but_o now_o they_o hold_v with_o a_o general_a consent_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a among_o those_o that_o have_v write_v in_o these_o our_o time_n i_o know_v none_o but_o vasquez_n that_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n this_o thing_n admit_v to_o be_v so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o philip_n be_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n at_o paris_n he_o shall_v be_v both_o wet_a and_o burn_v at_o once_o if_o one_o of_o his_o arm_n be_v cut_v off_o at_o paris_n he_o shall_v have_v but_o one_o arm_n at_o paris_n but_o at_o rome_n he_o shall_v have_v two_o if_o he_o be_v kill_v at_o paris_n he_o shall_v be_v dead_a at_o paris_n and_o live_v at_o rome_n and_o perhaps_o come_v from_o rome_n to_o paris_n he_o shall_v find_v himself_o to_o be_v dead_a not_o know_v of_o it_o before_o and_o shall_v assist_v at_o his_o own_o funeral_n perhaps_o that_o philip_n of_o paris_n will_v come_v to_o rome_n to_o see_v himself_o and_o be_v arrive_v there_o shall_v not_o find_v himself_o there_o because_o he_o absent_v himself_o from_o rome_n that_o if_o both_o of_o they_o set_v forth_o on_o the_o way_n for_o to_o meet_v one_o another_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v go_v to_o meet_v himself_o and_o have_v meet_v with_o himself_o how_o shall_v their_o nose_n jumble_v themselves_o into_o one_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n turn_v his_o back_n to_o his_o own_o self_n that_o if_o philip_n do_v feast_n at_o paris_n and_o fast_o at_o rome_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o man_n shall_v be_v both_o full_a and_o empty_a fat_a and_o lean_a at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o if_o philip_n meet_v with_o himself_o upon_o the_o way_n and_o that_o philip_n embrace_v philip_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o shall_v be_v two_o for_o every_o conjunction_n be_v at_o least_o between_o two_o divers_a thing_n 20._o that_o if_o the_o body_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o several_a place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n it_o may_v be_v also_o in_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o place_n and_o if_o in_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o so_o likewise_o in_o a_o million_o and_o so_o still_o in_o augment_v so_o that_o at_o last_o one_o man_n body_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o fill_v up_o the_o whole_a world_n indeed_o the_o plurality_n of_o place_n and_o the_o vbiquity_n come_v all_o to_o one_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o that_o put_v christ_n body_n everywhere_o be_v only_o in_o this_o the_o one_o say_v this_o body_n be_v everywhere_o and_o the_o other_o say_v it_o may_v be_v everywhere_o true_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o contend_v with_o the_o ubiquitaries_n about_o a_o thing_n which_o she_o believe_v to_o be_v possible_a 21._o the_o point_n in_o mathematics_n be_v no_o quantity_n and_o have_v no_o magnitude_n and_o be_v indivisible_a to_o put_v therefore_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n in_o two_o divers_a remote_a place_n be_v to_o divide_v the_o point_n and_o to_o separate_v it_o from_o itself_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n our_o adversary_n do_v put_v one_o body_n in_o two_o several_a place_n for_o example_n if_o philip_n may_v be_v at_o paris_n and_o at_o rome_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n the_o point_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n be_v the_o same_o point_n aswell_o at_o rome_n as_o at_o paris_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v far_o from_o itself_o and_o separate_v and_o divide_v from_o itself_o 22._o and_o since_o angelical_a spirit_n be_v but_o in_o one_o only_a place_n definitive_o those_o that_o put_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o make_v it_o more_o spiritual_a than_o the_o very_a spirit_n themselves_o and_o divide_v it_o from_o itself_o 23._o there_o be_v impiety_n mingle_v with_o that_o for_o after_o the_o priest_n have_v eat_v the_o host_n they_o hold_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o priest_n stomach_n until_o the_o species_n by_o digestion_n be_v destroy_v after_o than_o that_o those_o species_n be_v destroy_v the_o lord_n body_n be_v no_o more_o there_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o go_v out_o of_o it_o for_o these_o doctor_n say_v it_o can_v move_v itself_o local_o whereupon_o it_o must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n stomach_n be_v turn_v into_o nothing_o and_o our_o adversary_n can_v tell_v we_o whither_o he_o be_v go_v nor_o what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o chap._n xix_o of_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n place_n of_o father_n the_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n which_o they_o put_v in_o the_o consecrate_a host_n be_v another_o swarm_n of_o ridiculous_a absurdity_n and_o mere_a contradiction_n for_o what_o be_v there_o more_o incompatible_a than_o this_o 〈◊〉_d this_o arist_n l._n 6._o metaph._n cap._n 1._o loquens_fw-la de_fw-la accidentibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n that_o accidentia_fw-la non_fw-la accidunt_fw-la as_o if_o one_o say_v albentia_fw-la non_fw-la albent_fw-la that_o the_o speaker_n speak_v not_o and_o to_o forge_v quality_n which_o qualify_v nothing_o colour_n and_o nothing_o colour_v a_o length_n and_o nothing_o long_a a_o roundness_n and_o nothing_o round_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v forge_v a_o sight_n without_o a_o eye_n a_o sickness_n without_o a_o sick_a body_n a_o halt_n without_o a_o leg_n a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o moon_n without_o a_o moon_n so_o they_o put_v in_o the_o host_n a_o taste_n of_o bread_n a_o colour_n of_o bread_n a_o roundness_n of_o bread_n without_o bread_n and_o as_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o say_v in_o his_o 4_o book_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n chap._n 11._o quale_fw-la 11._o est_fw-la enim_fw-la hic_fw-la colour_n &_o sapour_fw-la cum_fw-la nihil_fw-la alterutro_fw-la sit_fw-la coloratum_fw-la aut_fw-la sapidun_fw-la quantum_fw-la aut_fw-la quale_fw-la there_o be_v here_o colour_n and_o savour_n quantity_n and_o quality_n though_o there_o be_v here_o nothing_o savoury_a nothing_o colour_v nothing_o that_o have_v quantity_n or_o quality_n in_o sum_n god_n have_v so_o create_v substance_n and_o accident_n that_o as_o a_o create_a substance_n can_v be_v without_o accident_n so_o accident_n can_v be_v without_o a_o substance_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o relative_a one_o to_o another_o as_o to_o separate_v they_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v
put_v a_o father_n without_o a_o son_n or_o a_o son_n without_o a_o father_n this_o error_n cast_v our_o adversary_n headlong_o into_o many_o other_o for_o if_o the_o host_n become_v dirty_a be_v fall_v into_o the_o mire_n lo_o there_o be_v accident_n that_o carry_v a_o substance_n and_o whereas_o the_o substance_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o accident_n here_o on_o the_o contrary_a accident_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o substance_n none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o ice_n be_v a_o substance_n when_o then_o the_o consecrate_a cup_n freeze_v they_o will_v have_v the_o accident_n alone_o to_o be_v freeze_v and_o so_o the_o accident_n be_v become_v a_o substance_n by_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o transubstantiation_n no_o less_o prodigious_a than_o the_o first_o and_o which_o never_o thelesse_o avail_v nothing_o to_o our_o salvation_n unless_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v freeze_v that_o if_o the_o host_n grow_v mouldy_a behold_v there_o be_v line_n a_o whiteness_n a_o length_n a_o roundness_n mouldy_a if_o one_o warm_v the_o consecrate_a cup_n so_o that_o it_o smoke_n behold_v accident_n which_o produce_v a_o substance_n if_o as_o corrodantur_fw-la as_o thom._n 3._o part_n q._n 77._o art_n 3._o sensu_fw-la deprehenditur_fw-la hostias_fw-la consecratas_fw-la putrefieri_fw-la &_o corrumpt_v et_fw-fr art_n 5._o exit_fw-la speciebus_fw-la sacrimentalib_a generantur_fw-la vermis_n si_fw-la corrodantur_fw-la thomas_n and_o generari_fw-la and_o suarez_n in_o 3_o thomae_fw-la disput_fw-la 57_o s_o 3._o constat_fw-la ex_fw-la hostus_fw-la consecratis_fw-la vermis_n generari_fw-la suarez_n acknowledge_v worm_n breed_v in_o the_o consecrate_a host_n we_o must_v say_v that_o accident_n have_v engender_v a_o substance_n and_o that_o soulless_a accident_n have_v produce_v a_o animate_v substance_n and_o all_o that_o without_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v what_o profit_n the_o faithful_a reap_v thereby_o the_o history_n write_v by_o our_o adversary_n testify_v that_o pope_n temporum_fw-la pope_n platina_n in_o victore_fw-la 3._o &_o clement_n 5._o naucler_n gener._n 4._o aventinus_n lib._n 7._o pag._n 598._o stella_fw-la fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la victorinus_n the_o 3_o be_v empoison_v in_o the_o chalice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o that_o henry_n the_o 7_o emperor_n be_v serve_v just_a so_o in_o take_v the_o host_n obiit_fw-la host_n henricus_fw-la archiepisc_n eboracensis_fw-la cum_fw-la divina_fw-la celebraret_fw-la mysteria_fw-la hausto_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la calice_n ut_fw-la aiunt_fw-la vener_n obiit_fw-la matthew_n paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1154._o relate_v the_o like_a of_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o york_n then_o it_o be_v say_v with_o horror_n god_n be_v empoison_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o for_o to_o avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n they_o make_v the_o essay_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o taste_v it_o before_o he_o at_o the_o mass_n as_o they_o do_v at_o his_o ordinary_a meal_n that_o if_o the_o accident_n only_o be_v empoison_v beside_o the_o absurdity_n of_o empoison_v a_o length_n breadth_n and_o colour_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o long_a nothing_o broad_a nor_o nothing_o colour_v this_o ignominy_n be_v do_v to_o christ_n jesus_n that_o by_o his_o presence_n he_o can_v not_o tâ—move_v away_o the_o poison_n and_o that_o his_o body_n serve_v of_o a_o vehicle_n to_o the_o poison_n and_o that_o be_v give_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o serve_v to_o bring_v death_n and_o destruction_n to_o the_o body_n the_o father_n impugn_v this_o error_n plain_o and_o express_o 〈◊〉_d express_o nyss_n exam_fw-la emero_fw-it pag._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gregory_n of_o nysse_n in_o his_o work_n of_o six_o day_n the_o figure_n be_v not_o without_o body_n ubisint_fw-la body_n tolle_o ipsa_fw-la corpora_fw-la qualitatibus_fw-la corporum_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la ubisintâ—_n ideo_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la et_fw-la paulo_fw-la post_fw-la si_fw-mi mole_n ipsa_fw-la corporis_fw-la penitus_fw-la aufâ—rater_fw-la qualitates_fw-la ejus_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la ubisint_fw-la s._n austin_n in_o his_o 57_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n take_v away_o the_o body_n from_o the_o quality_n of_o body_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o be_v not_o and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o body_n be_v whole_o take_v away_o its_o quality_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o same_o in_o his_o 2_o book_n of_o soliloquy_n subfecto_fw-la soliloquy_n i'lud_o vero_fw-la quod_fw-la interrogast_a quis_fw-la concesserit_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o subjecto_fw-la est_fw-la mameat_n ipso_fw-la intereunte_fw-la subfecto_fw-la who_o can_v yield_v to_o that_o thou_o have_v demand_v of_o i_o that_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o subject_n may_v remain_v after_o the_o subject_n be_v abolish_v brief_o in_o all_o the_o father_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v one_o that_o say_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o accident_n remain_v without_o a_o subject_a that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v leeve_v it_o doubtless_o when_o they_o say_v that_o a_o accident_n be_v never_o without_o a_o subject_n they_o will_v have_v bring_v this_o exception_n take_v from_o the_o sacrament_n moreover_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o 3_o book_n of_o â—he_n trinity_n chap._n 10._o say_v open_o that_o â—n_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v no_o miracle_n wrought_v the_o bread_n say_v he_o make_v for_o â—his_n use_v be_v eat_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v know_v unto_o man_n by_o reason_n they_o be_v make_v by_o man_n possunt_fw-la man_n haec_fw-la henorem_fw-la habere_fw-la possunt_fw-la ut_fw-la religiosa_fw-la stuporem_fw-la autem_fw-la habere_fw-la ut_fw-la mira_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v well_o be_v honour_v as_o religious_a but_o can_v be_v admire_v as_o miraculous_a in_o the_o 3_o tome_n of_o this_o good_a doctor_n there_o be_v 3_o book_n of_o the_o marvellous_a thing_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o transubstantiation_n nor_o of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o those_o that_o talk_v here_o of_o miracle_n understand_v not_o what_o a_o miracle_n be_v a_o miracle_n be_v a_o sensible_a and_o a_o visible_a effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n against_o or_o above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v his_o virtue_n know_v unto_o man_n but_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v nothing_o see_v miraculous_a none_o can_v boast_v without_o lie_v that_o ever_o he_o see_v the_o transubstantiation_n make_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o god_n may_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n if_o he_o will_v but_o we_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o will_v have_v such_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o he_o will_v be_v no_o liar_n nor_o will_v contradict_v himself_o nor_o tie_v and_o submit_v his_o omnipotency_n to_o mers_n imagination_n who_o employ_v it_o in_o ridiculous_a thing_n and_o forge_v of_o chimaera_n and_o castle_n in_o the_o air_n chap._n xx_o answer_v to_o some_o example_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o our_o adversary_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v sometime_o in_o two_o several_a place_n to_o cloak_n this_o abuse_n they_o say_v that_o as_o god_n have_v make_v that_o sometime_o two_o body_n have_v fill_v and_o occupy_v but_o one_o place_n so_o he_o can_v make_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n be_v in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o and_o thereupon_o they_o allege_v for_o example_n that_o christ_n enter_v in_o at_o the_o door_n shut_v john_n 20.19_o and_o consequent_o do_v penetrate_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o door_n but_o they_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n s._n john_n say_v not_o that_o christ_n enter_v in_o at_o the_o door_n shut_v but_o that_o he_o enter_v in_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o go_v in_o by_o some_o other_o place_n than_o by_o the_o â—ore_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o door_n or_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o wall_n yield_v into_o he_o the_o creature_n yield_v and_o obey_v the_o creator_n as_o creatori_fw-la as_o hieron_n ad_fw-la pammach_n adv_fw-la joh._n jerosol_n deum_fw-la transire_fw-la per_fw-la clausam_fw-la portam_fw-la &_o creature_n ram_n cedere_fw-la creatori_fw-la hierome_n say_v god_n go_v in_o at_o the_o door_n shut_v the_o creature_n have_v yield_v to_o the_o creator_n by_o say_v â—hat_n he_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o door_n shut_v he_o mean_v the_o door_n yield_v to_o he_o or_o that_o â—ee_n open_v it_o at_o his_o come_n in_o so_o if_o i_o say_v a_o muddy_a brook_n run_v through_o a_o clear_a water_n i_o mean_v it_o mar_v it_o as_o it_o go_v through_o but_o the_o best_a be_v always_o to_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n again_o they_o allege_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o christ_n body_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n pass_v through_o the_o stone_n that_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n without_o take_v away_o or_o remove_v the_o stone_n matth._n
from_o calvin_n to_o the_o apostle_n time_n hardly_o one_o christian_a of_o a_o thousand_o can_v be_v save_v that_o if_o the_o question_n be_v touch_v history_n it_o be_v certain_a we_o must_v begin_v by_o the_o ancient_a and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o our_o adversary_n to_o show_v where_o their_o religion_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n afore_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n before_o calvin_n there_o they_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o drive_v to_o a_o nonplus_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o show_v their_o religion_n in_o the_o apostle_n writing_n they_o send_v we_o back_o to_o a_o unwritten_a word_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n authority_n who_o they_o make_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o she_o own_o proper_a duty_n the_o principal_n be_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o not_o to_o the_o example_n of_o what_o be_v do_v before_o calvin_n of_o who_o they_o speak_v as_o of_o the_o inventor_n of_o our_o religion_n because_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o calvin_n give_v we_o not_o any_o law_n we_o speak_v not_o of_o he_o in_o our_o sermon_n we_o ground_n not_o ourselves_o upon_o his_o authority_n we_o do_v not_o say_v of_o he_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v we_o do_v not_o call_v ourselves_o calvinist_n as_o our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v papist_n and_o make_v glory_n of_o that_o title_n as_o papistas_n as_o certain_o nullo_n sublimiori_fw-la gloriae_fw-la titulo_fw-la exornare_fw-la nec_fw-la certius_fw-la eos_fw-la esse_fw-la catholicos_fw-la demonstrare_fw-la potuissent_fw-la quà m_fw-la eos_fw-la nuncupare_fw-la romanos_fw-la atque_fw-la papistas_n cardinal_n baronius_n do_v in_o his_o martyrologie_n at_o the_o 16_o of_o october_n where_o he_o say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v adorn_v with_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n than_o to_o be_v call_v a_o papist_n so_o that_o after_o his_o account_n the_o title_n of_o papist_n be_v of_o as_o much_o worth_n as_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n this_o demand_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o absurd_a as_o it_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o for_o when_o they_o ask_v of_o we_o where_o our_o religion_n be_v before_o calvin_n they_o presuppose_v that_o the_o orthodox_n church_n ought_v to_o be_v visible_a in_o all_o age_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o but_o foretell_v we_o of_o great_a revolt_n and_o false_a doctor_n that_o shall_v teach_v man_n to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n and_o from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v for_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 1._o timoth._n 4.3_o it_o foretell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o earth_n ravish_v in_o admiration_n shall_v go_v after_o the_o beast_n revel_v 13_o 3._o and_o that_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v hardly_o shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n luke_n 18.8_o 17._o 2._o thes_n 2._o revel_v 17._o it_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v god_n and_o shall_v do_v wonder_n and_o of_o the_o great_a harlot_n clothe_v with_o scarlet_a who_o sit_v in_o the_o city_n with_o seven_o hill_n that_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o seduce_v king_n and_o make_v they_o drink_v and_o be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_n it_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o revelation_n that_o wing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o live_v there_o hide_v for_o a_o time_n it_o warn_v we_o that_o the_o broad_a way_n where_o the_o throng_n of_o peoples_n pass_v lead_v into_o perdition_n which_o thing_n afford_v we_o another_o consideration_n that_o be_v if_o a_o cutpurse_n ask_v he_o who_o he_o have_v rob_v of_o his_o purse_n where_o be_v thy_o purse_n this_o thief_n add_v scoff_v and_o derision_n to_o his_o theft_n so_o the_o pope_n who_o since_o so_o many_o age_n have_v persecute_v to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o endeavour_v to_o abolish_v it_o add_v to_o this_o violence_n this_o derision_n and_o scoff_a when_o he_o ask_v where_o be_v your_o religion_n at_o that_o time_n for_o it_o be_v rather_o his_o part_n to_o inform_v we_o where_o he_o have_v put_v she_o himself_o and_o to_o what_o pass_v he_o have_v reduce_v she_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n though_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o answer_v to_o such_o a_o absurd_a and_o injust_a a_o demand_n and_o which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v religion_n and_o be_v propound_v by_o man_n who_o religion_n be_v new_a and_o that_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o ancient_a christian_a religion_n and_o who_o even_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v add_v unto_o the_o creed_n new_a article_n of_o faith_n yet_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o since_o the_o pope_n persecute_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n the_o faithful_a one_o whereof_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n in_o france_n in_o the_o low_a country_n england_n germany_n bohemia_n and_o hungaria_n to_o who_o our_o adversary_n give_v odious_a nickname_n call_v they_o valdenses_n albigenses_n sodomite_n picard_n etc._n etc._n and_o father_v upon_o they_o many_o impious_a and_o abominable_a doctrine_n fâ—rre_v from_o their_o belief_n of_o who_o be_v massacre_v in_o few_o month_n by_o one_o domiâ—ick_n author_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jacobin_n above_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o in_o languedoe_n and_o gasconie_n in_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o his_o time_n of_o these_o faithful_a people_n we_o have_v the_o confession_n agreeable_a to_o we_o write_v in_o their_o own_o language_n a_o residue_n of_o which_o people_n remain_v still_o in_o bohemia_n hungaria_n moravia_n and_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o angrogne_n lucern_n peruse_v saint_n martin_n pragela_n merindoles_n and_o cabrieres_n which_o church_n have_v join_v themselves_o to_o we_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o display_v in_o france_n and_o the_o neighbour_a country_n the_o banner_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o sudden_a alteration_n that_o happen_v in_o luther_n time_n show_v that_o europe_n be_v full_a of_o people_n that_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o groan_v after_o a_o reformation_n which_o the_o pope_n promise_v always_o but_o will_v never_o suffer_v it_o to_o come_v to_o execution_n and_o for_o to_o specify_v some_o thing_n touch_v the_o age_n immediate_o before_o calvin_n aeneas_n silvius_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 1458._o attain_v to_o the_o popedom_n be_v a_o capital_a enemy_n to_o the_o faithful_a of_o who_o in_o his_o time_n bohemia_n and_o hungaria_n and_o the_o neighbour_a country_n be_v full_a and_o be_v a_o firebrand_n of_o war_n for_o to_o provoke_v the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n to_o persecute_v they_o wherefore_o his_o testimony_n in_o this_o point_n be_v the_o more_o worthy_a of_o credit_n this_o man_n in_o his_o 130_o epistle_n describe_v his_o journey_n to_o tabor_n a_o city_n in_o bohemia_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o the_o conference_n he_o have_v with_o they_o their_o sect_n say_v he_o be_v pestilentious_a and_o abominable_a and_o worthy_a of_o the_o uttermost_a punishment_n they_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v the_o primacy_n nor_o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v have_v any_o thing_n in_o propriety_n they_o pull_v down_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n they_o deny_v purgatory_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n which_o reign_v with_o christ_n avail_v nothing_o unto_o man_n they_o observe_v no_o holy_a day_n but_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o easter_n contemn_v fast_v and_o the_o canonical_a prayer_n they_o give_v the_o eucharist_n under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n even_o to_o little_a child_n and_o to_o mad_a man_n when_o they_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n they_o say_v nothing_o but_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n they_o change_v no_o habit_n and_o take_v not_o any_o ornament_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o representation_n thereof_o be_v wander_a sactator_n of_o berengarius_fw-la unconvert_v among_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n they_o admit_v the_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n and_o marriage_n and_o order_n but_o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n they_o make_v little_a account_n of_o it_o but_o of_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n they_o make_v no_o reckon_n at_o all_o they_o be_v very_o opposite_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o monk_n and_o affirm_v they_o be_v diabolical_a
have_v much_o pain_n to_o discover_v the_o falsity_n of_o many_o place_n and_o false_a work_n which_o be_v in_o so_o great_a number_n that_o if_o they_o be_v take_v away_o the_o father_n work_n will_v be_v find_v diminish_v of_o a_o three_o part_n those_o among_o our_o adversary_n that_o be_v well_o read_v in_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o with_o we_o and_o pass_v condemnation_n in_o this_o point_n read_v sixtus_n senensis_n about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o four_o book_n and_o the_o book_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n where_o he_o have_v put_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o father_n work_n there_o shall_v you_o wonder_v to_o see_v the_o multitude_n of_o book_n which_o he_o say_v to_o be_v doubtful_a or_o manifest_o counterfeit_v which_o cause_v man_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o other_o work_v who_o falsity_n be_v not_o easy_o find_v out_o for_o the_o discover_n of_o these_o falsity_n we_o have_v be_v help_v by_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o work_n of_o ancient_a writer_n which_o photius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o write_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 878._o have_v put_v into_o his_o library_n and_o by_o gennadius_n a_o priest_n of_o marseilles_n that_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o illustrious_a man_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 492._o item_n by_o the_o diversity_n of_o stile_n item_n by_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o ivo_n gratian_n burchardus_fw-la lombard_n thomas_n and_o other_o quite_o otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o edition_n print_v in_o this_o last_o age_n item_n by_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o father_n which_o say_v the_o contrary_a so_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o father_n be_v oftentimes_o find_v to_o contrary_n himself_o even_o as_o the_o nine_o age_n be_v the_o age_n wherein_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v forge_v under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o isidorus_n mercator_n which_o be_v false_o frame_v for_o the_o ground_v of_o the_o papal_a monarchy_n which_o with_o might_n and_o main_n be_v a_o build_n in_o that_o age_n so_o the_o eleven_o age_n in_o which_o berengarius_fw-la archdeacon_n of_o angiers_n withstand_v and_o impugn_a stout_o and_o vigorous_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n be_v the_o age_n wherein_o be_v forge_v sundry_a work_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o that_o error_n and_o divers_a clause_n be_v chop_v into_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o this_o false_a coin_n be_v the_o book_n attribute_v to_o libriquart_n to_o bellar._n lib._n the_o script_n eccles_n sixtus_n senensis_fw-la sub_fw-la sinem_fw-la libriquart_n cyprian_a of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o all_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v of_o his_o make_n and_o the_o cathecheses_n mystagogicall_a of_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o catecheses_n of_o gregory_n of_o nysse_n be_v indeed_o he_o but_o horrible_o corrupt_v and_o full_a of_o error_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n approve_v not_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v there_o of_o one_o severus_n a_o heretic_n who_o be_v posterior_n to_o this_o gregory_n above_o 150._o year_n of_o these_o falsification_n and_o divers_a other_o we_o have_v entreat_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n against_o cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n he_o that_o shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o work_n of_o cyprian_a ambrose_n hierome_n austin_n and_o athanasius_n the_o counterfeit_a book_n shall_v diminish_v the_o writing_n of_o these_o father_n more_o than_o of_o a_o three_o part_n wherefore_o after_o so_o many_o falsity_n discover_v when_o our_o adversary_n object_v we_o some_o place_n of_o a_o father_n we_o may_v very_o just_o desire_v they_o to_o proveunto_o we_o that_o that_o place_n be_v not_o add_v or_o deprave_v by_o some_o falsifier_n aswell_o as_o so_o many_o other_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o reason_n if_o in_o a_o writing_n bring_v in_o justice_n there_o be_v find_v but_o one_o falsification_n the_o whole_a instrument_n lose_v all_o its_o force_n and_o be_v reject_v there_o be_v another_o difficulty_n that_o deceive_v such_o man_n as_o be_v not_o well_o see_v in_o antiquity_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o word_n use_v in_o old_a time_n have_v now_o change_v their_o signification_n in_o the_o father_n be_v find_v these_o word_n of_o pope_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o oblation_n of_o purge_v fire_n of_o indulgence_n of_o station_n of_o species_n of_o monk_n of_o penance_n but_o quite_o in_o another_o sense_n than_o these_o word_n be_v take_v at_o this_o day_n notwithstanding_o these_o difficulty_n and_o disadvantage_n whereby_o our_o adversary_n strive_v to_o prevail_v against_o we_o we_o refuse_v not_o for_o all_o that_o to_o buckle_v with_o they_o for_o what_o falsification_n soever_o be_v make_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a writer_n yet_o in_o they_o remain_v still_o so_o many_o express_a and_o formal_a place_n against_o transubstantiation_n that_o of_o the_o collection_n of_o they_o a_o man_n may_v make_v a_o great_a volume_n we_o have_v produce_v above_o 500_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o popery_n and_o mr_n le_fw-fr faucheur_n and_o mr_n aubertin_n have_v labour_v late_o and_o take_v pain_n about_o this_o subject_n with_o a_o â—ost_o exact_a diligence_n and_o full_a of_o great_a learning_n here_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o to_o produce_v some_o few_o place_n for_o a_o taste_n yet_o with_o this_o protestation_n that_o i_o do_v not_o allege_v the_o father_n for_o to_o be_v a_o stay_n to_o our_o cause_n which_o be_v sufficient_o prop_v and_o establish_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n goâ—_n do_v not_o beg_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n hâ—â—_n word_n be_v as_o strong_a alone_a as_o be_v accompany_v with_o humane_a testimony_n to_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v it_o with_o thâ—_n testimony_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o errouâ—_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v lighten_v the_o sunâ—â—_n with_o a_o candle_n but_o we_o do_v alleadgâ—_n the_o father_n for_o to_o defend_v their_o honour_n because_o that_o against_o their_o â—â—tent_n our_o adversary_n make_v they_o advocate_n of_o a_o bad_a cause_n and_o for_o 〈◊〉_d condescend_v and_o yield_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o disease_n of_o this_o froward_a age_n wherein_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v lose_v its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n and_o which_o arm_v itself_o with_o human_a testimony_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n chap._n xxvi_o place_n of_o the_o father_n contrary_a to_o transubstantiation_n and_o to_o the_o manducation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o corporal_a mouth_n tertullian_n in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o martion_n chapter_n 40._o dispute_v against_o the_o marcionite_n that_o deny_v christ_n â—o_o have_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n speak_v â—hus_o corpus_fw-la â—hus_o acceptum_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o distributum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la illum_fw-la fecit_fw-la dicendo_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la figura_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la nisi_fw-la veritatis_fw-la esset_fw-la corpus_fw-la christ_n when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o bread_n â—nd_v distribute_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o â—o_o be_v his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n â—hat_n be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o true_a body_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o man_n represent_v not_o by_o figure_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o and_o in_o the_o three_o book_n chapter_n 19_o dedisse_fw-la 19_o panem_fw-la suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la appellans_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o bâ—â—c_fw-la jam_fw-la euâ—_n intelligâ—â—_n corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la figuram_fw-la paâ—i_fw-la dedisse_fw-la christ_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n that_o thereby_o thou_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n origen_n upon_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o saint_n matthew_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o the_o faithful_a receive_v by_o the_o corporal_a mouth_n in_o the_o eucharist_n symboluoqueâ—orpore_fw-la eucharist_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la quicquid_fw-la ingreditur_fw-la in_o os_fw-la in_o veâ—â—e_n abit_fw-la &_o in_o sâ—cessum_fw-la â—jicitur_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la cibus_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la per_fw-la verbit_fw-la dei_fw-la perque_fw-la obsecratâ—onen_fw-mi juxta_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la materialein_fw-fr ventrem_fw-la aâ—â—â—_n &_o in_fw-la secessun_fw-it emitâ—itur_fw-la etc._n etc._n â—â—t_n haecquidem_fw-la deâ—ypico_fw-la symboluoqueâ—orpore_fw-la if_o every_o thing_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v send_v into_o the_o pretty_a this_o food_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v material_a gâ—â—_n into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v send_v into_o the_o privy_a and_o a_o little_a after_o and_o thus_o much_o be_v say_v touch_v the_o typical_a and_o symbolical_a body_n of_o christ_n upon_o this_o place_n
be_v it_o as_o great_a a_o absurdity_n by_o the_o word_n of_o substance_n to_o understand_v accident_n if_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o wrest_v the_o father_n thus_o and_o when_o they_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v white_a understand_v that_o they_o mean_v black_a never_o will_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n clear_a nor_o sure_a certain_o if_o by_o this_o word_n substance_n the_o father_n have_v understand_v the_o accident_n they_o will_v have_v say_v the_o substance_n in_o the_o plural_a for_o accident_n be_v many_o among_o which_o our_o adversary_n must_v choose_v one_o that_o may_v be_v call_v a_o substance_n but_o theodoret_n in_o his_o second_o dialogue_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n remain_v in_o its_o former_a substance_n form_n and_o figure_n refute_v this_o evasion_n for_o he_o distinguish_v express_o the_o substance_n from_o the_o accident_n now_o as_o this_o error_n of_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n begin_v to_o be_v set_v on_o broach_n bertram_n a_o priest_n in_o charles_n the_o bald_a his_o time_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 870._o make_v a_o book_n against_o that_o abuse_n which_o book_n be_v yet_o extant_a for_o which_o cause_n also_o bellarmin_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n chap._n 1._o place_v he_o among_o the_o heretic_n but_o bertram_n all_o his_o life_n time_n live_v with_o credit_n and_o honour_n and_o be_v never_o reprooved_a for_o it_o chap._n xxvii_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n this_o truth_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o ancient_a custom_n different_a from_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o mass_n at_o this_o day_n and_o incompatible_a with_o transubstantiation_n for_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n service_n be_v say_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n every_o one_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o people_n offer_v upon_o the_o table_n abundance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o round_o &_o light_a wafer_n gorgonia_n wafer_n cypr._n serm._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la euseb_n histor_n lib._n 7._o c._n 9_o theod._n histor_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 18._o nazianz._n orat._n de_fw-la gorgonia_n the_o people_n aswell_o man_n as_o woman_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o their_o hand_n and_o many_o carry_v it_o home_o a_o long_a with_o they_o 12._o they_o hesychius_n lib._n 2._o in_o leu._n c._n 8._o ivo_n 2_o part_n 2_o de_fw-fr sacr._n c._n 59_o burch_n l._n 5._o c._n 12._o the_o residue_v of_o the_o sacred_a bread_n that_o remain_v upon_o the_o table_n after_o the_o communion_n be_v either_o burn_v or_o 36._o or_o evagâ—_n l._n 4_o cap._n 36._o give_v unto_o little_a child_n come_v from_o school_n or_o carry_v into_o the_o priest_n house_n for_o to_o be_v eat_v there_o than_o be_v there_o no_o private_a mass_n nor_o no_o corpus_n christi_n day_n the_o consecrate_a host_n be_v not_o carry_v in_o procession_n ministret_fw-la procession_n ambâ—l_fw-fr de_fw-fr viduis_fw-la oportet_fw-la eam_fw-la viduam_fw-la primo_fw-la career_n variarum_fw-la illecebris_fw-la voluptatum_fw-la vitare_fw-la internum_fw-la corporis_fw-la animiq_fw-la languorem_fw-la ut_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la ministret_fw-la ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n of_o widow_n say_v that_o the_o widow_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n communicet_fw-la sacrament_n editionis_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la anno_fw-la 1624._o colun_n 161._o virgo_fw-la postquam_fw-la communicavit_fw-la reservet_n de_fw-fr ipsa_fw-la communione_fw-la unde_fw-la iâ—sque_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la octavum_fw-la communicet_fw-la in_o the_o roman_a order_n which_o be_v in_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v let_v the_o virgin_n receive_v the_o communion_n after_o the_o mass_n be_v end_v and_o after_o she_o have_v receive_v let_v she_o reserve_v of_o the_o communion_n sufficient_o for_o to_o communie_a the_o eight_o day_n together_o have_v they_o then_o believe_v the_o transubstantiation_n they_o will_v never_o have_v give_v unto_o maid_n the_o sacrament_n to_o keep_v so_o long_a a_o time_n certain_a it_o be_v the_o ancient_a church_n worship_v not_o the_o sacrament_n there_o may_v be_v find_v indeed_o some_o place_n of_o the_o father_n that_o say_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o worship_v christ_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o worship_n christ_n in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v also_o worship_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o allege_v some_o ancient_a father_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o elevation_n infer_v not_o necessary_o adoration_n see_v that_o in_o moses_n law_n the_o priest_n 5.25_o priest_n exod._n 29_o 24._o levitiâ—_n 8.27_o &_o 29._o num._n 5.25_o wave_v the_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n of_o the_o offering_n and_o a_o handful_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n without_o worship_v these_o thing_n moreover_o that_o elevation_n be_v nothing_o like_o to_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n which_o the_o priest_n make_v now_o a_o day_n over_o his_o head_n turn_v his_o back_n to_o the_o people_n and_o ring_v a_o little_a bell._n but_o then_o after_o the_o priest_n have_v uncover_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o take_v the_o platter_n or_o dish_n with_o both_o his_o hand_n and_o lift_v it_o up_o for_o to_o show_v it_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o that_o even_o before_o the_o word_n which_o be_v call_v of_o consecration_n cha._n xxviii_o explanation_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o father_n that_o say_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v christ_n body_n special_o of_o ambrose_n hilary_n and_o chrysostome_n that_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o several_a kind_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o body_n of_o christ_n namely_o of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o take_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n marry_o and_o of_o his_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o of_o his_o sacramental_a or_o commemorative_a body_n which_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o the_o father_n follow_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o christ_n mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n speak_v of_o two_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o of_o his_o symbolical_a and_o sacramental_a body_n of_o which_o body_n they_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o divine_a thing_n and_o full_a of_o mystery_n and_o of_o a_o spiritual_a flesh_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o ineffable_a power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n and_o for_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o shall_v relate_v hereafter_o likewise_o also_o they_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o natural_a the_o other_o mystical_a and_o divine_a which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o pedagogue_n chap._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o be_v his_o carnal_a blood_n by_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v fâ—om_o corruption_n the_o other_o be_v spiritual_a to_o wit_n that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v anoint_v and_o that_o be_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n incorruption_n saint_n hierome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n latch_v ephesian_n exit_fw-la hieron_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la ephes_n caâ—â—_n dist_n 2._o the_o conse_n can._n dupliciter_fw-la dupliciter_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la caro_fw-la christivel_n spiritualis_fw-la illa_fw-la atque_fw-la divima_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la ipse_fw-la aâ—t_fw-la caro_fw-la meaverc_n est_fw-la cibus_fw-la vel_fw-la caro_fw-la quae_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la qui_fw-la militis_fw-la effusus_fw-la est_fw-la latch_v christ_n flesh_n be_v mean_v or_o understand_v in_o two_o manner_n either_o that_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a flesh_n of_o which_o he_o say_v himself_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o or_o else_o that_o flesh_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v by_o the_o spear_n of_o the_o soldier_n this_o place_n be_v allege_v in_o the_o roman_a decree_n in_o the_o second_o distinction_n of_o the_o consecration_n at_o the_o camon_n dupliciter_fw-la and_o in_o the_o same_o distinction_n at_o the_o canon_n licet_fw-la canon_n de_fw-fr hac_fw-la quidem_fw-la hostia_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o commemorationem_fw-la mirabiliter_fw-la sit_fw-la edere_fw-la licet_fw-la de_fw-fr illa_fw-la vero_fw-la quam_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o ara_fw-la crucis_fw-la abtulit_fw-la secundum_fw-la se_fw-la nulli_fw-la edere_fw-la licet_fw-la de_fw-fr hac_fw-la the_o same_o father_n be_v allege_v upon_o leviticus_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v indeed_o lawful_a to_o eat_v of_o this_o
host_n which_o be_v make_v admirable_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o itself_o for_o any_o one_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o which_o he_o offer_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n at_o the_o canon_n corpus_n take_v out_o of_o saint_n austin_n etc._n austin_n corpus_fw-la &_o sauguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la dicimus_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la fructibus_fw-la terrae_fw-la acceptum_fw-la &_o prece_fw-la mystica_fw-la consecratum_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v call_v body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v take_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o mystical_a prayer_n certain_o a_o body_n of_o christ_n take_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v for_o we_o tertullian_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o prayer_n mâ—um_fw-la prayer_n panis_n est_fw-fr sermo_n dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la qui_fw-la descâ—ndit_fw-la de_fw-fr coelis_fw-la tum_o quod_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o pane_fw-la censetur_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la mâ—um_fw-la the_o bread_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v descend_v from_o heaven_n item_n the_o body_n that_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n ensebius_n of_o caesarea_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a divinity_n chapter_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v but_o of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o blood_n saint_n austin_n call_v very_o often_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o corporal_a mouth_n be_v that_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o he_o bring_v in_o christ_n say_v unto_o we_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n that_o you_o see_v vos_fw-la see_v in_o psal_n 98._o non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la manducaturiestis_n neque_fw-la bibituri_fw-la illis_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la fusuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o crucifigent_fw-la sacrament_n they_o aliquod_fw-la vobis_fw-la commendavi_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intellectum_fw-la vivificabit_fw-la vos_fw-la â—nd_n shall_v not_o drink_v the_o blood_n shed_v by_o those_o that_o shall_v crucify_v i_o what_o then_o i_o have_v say_v he_o recommend_v a_o sacrament_n unâ—â—_n you_o which_o be_v take_v spiritual_o shall_v quicken_v and_o vivifie_v you_o saint_n ambrose_n in_o his_o commentary_n â—pon_n saint_n luke_n make_v a_o plain_a diffeâ—ance_n between_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o body_n of_o christ_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n luke_n 17._o wheresoever_o the_o body_n be_v â—hither_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o first_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o body_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o eagle_n which_o be_v about_o it_o marry_o wife_n to_o cleophas_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o mary_n mother_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o he_o add_v there_o be_v also_o that_o body_n â—f_n who_o it_o be_v say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n chapter_n 36._o distinguish_v in_o express_a term_n these_o two_o kind_n of_o flesh_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o form_n of_o the_o bread_n comprehend_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n the_o true_a and_o the_o mystical_a salmeron_n the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o fifteen_o treatise_n of_o the_o ix_o tome_n gather_v the_o same_o distinction_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o blood_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n attribute_v to_o saint_n cyprian_n why_o say_v he_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v blood_n and_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n cyprian_n teach_v it_o excellent_o well_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o in_o the_o abstinence_n of_o that_o blood_n be_v design_v the_o spiritual_a and_o reasonable_a life_n far_o from_o brutish_a manner_n vocatos_fw-la manner_n bibimus_fw-la verò_fw-la de_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguine_fw-la humane_a pariter_fw-la ac_fw-la divino_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la per_fw-la ejus_fw-la gustum_fw-la ad_fw-la eternae_fw-la ac_fw-la divinae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la participium_fw-la nos_fw-la vocatos_fw-la now_o we_o drink_v of_o christ_n blood_n both_o of_o that_o which_o be_v humane_a and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o intasting_a of_o he_o we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o eternal_a and_o divine_a life_n we_o have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n allege_v eupbraemius_n call_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o say_v that_o that_o body_n lose_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o canon_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o second_o distinction_n of_o the_o consecration_n draw_v out_o of_o saint_n austin_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o its_o manner_n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o sacred_a sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o saint_n austin_n the_o lord_n make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o theodoret_n likewise_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o origen_n call_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n a_o figurative_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o appear_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o very_a day_n in_o that_o the_o father_n which_o say_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o eat_v christ_n body_n attribute_n unto_o this_o body_n thing_n which_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o crucify_v for_o we_o saint_n cyprian_n congestum_fw-la cyprian_n domiunâ—_n corpus_fw-la suiâ—_n panem_fw-la vocate_n de_fw-fr multorâ—â—_n granorum_fw-la adunatione_fw-la congestum_fw-la in_o his_o 76_o epistle_n say_v the_o lord_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n which_o be_v make_v and_o compose_v of_o many_o grain_n and_o in_o the_o 63_o epistle_n etc._n epistle_n nec_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la sarina_fw-la sola_fw-la aut_fw-la aqua_fw-la sola_fw-la insi_fw-fr utrumque_fw-la adunatum_fw-la fucrit_fw-fr etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n body_n can_v be_v of_o the_o flower_n alone_o or_o of_o the_o water_n alone_o except_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v knead_v and_o conjoin_v together_o certain_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n compose_v of_o many_o grain_n and_o knead_a with_o water_n can_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v for_o we_o justin_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n say_v 〈◊〉_d say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deacon_n do_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a to_o participate_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n whereupon_o thankesgiving_n have_v be_v say_v then_o he_o add_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o show_v manifest_o that_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o in_o that_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o meat_n wherewith_o ouâ—_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v feed_v by_o the_o transmutation_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o change_n make_v by_o the_o digestion_n for_o our_o body_n be_v not_o feed_v of_o or_o with_o the_o body_n crucify_v for_o we_o that_o body_n be_v not_o change_v into_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o that_o justin_n believe_v not_o the_o transubstantiation_n he_o show_v it_o sufficient_o in_o the_o dialogue_n against_o tryphonius_n say_v etc._n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o oblation_n of_o fine_a flower_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v make_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n ireneus_fw-la in_o his_o first_o book_n say_v the_o same_o corâ—ora_fw-la same_o euâ—n_fw-la calâ—cem_fw-la qui_fw-fr est_fw-fr credit_n tura_fw-la suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la nostra_fw-la auget_fw-la corâ—ora_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n wherewith_o bee_n make_v our_o body_n grow_v be_v his_o body_n will_v ireneus_fw-la have_v lose_v his_o wit_n so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o body_n grow_v and_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o crucify_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o do_v not_o return_v into_o his_o body_n the_o same_o distinction_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n appear_v in_o that_o they_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o
blood_n that_o we_o fasten_v our_o tooth_n in_o his_o flesh_n that_o we_o put_v ouâ—_n finger_n in_o his_o wound_n and_o suck_v the_o blood_n of_o they_o and_o that_o a_o seraphin_n bring_v unto_o we_o a_o burn_a coal_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o tong_n they_o be_v outlash_v word_n that_o savour_v of_o a_o declamation_n and_o which_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v not_o believe_v chap._n xxix_o that_o divers_a ancient_a father_n have_v believe_v a_o mystical_a union_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nevertheless_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o father_n have_v have_v a_o opinion_n which_o with_o good_a reason_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o these_o day_n they_o teach_v that_o as_o christ_n divine_a nature_n have_v unite_v itself_o personal_o unto_o his_o humane_a nature_n so_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o a_o union_n though_o not_o personal_a and_o hypostatical_a yet_o mystical_a divine_a and_o ineffable_a by_o which_o the_o bread_n remain_v bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o use_v this_o comparison_n take_v from_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o show_v how_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o opinion_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o be_v a_o error_n no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o christian_a religion_n for_o that_o opinion_n change_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o destroy_v not_o his_o humanity_n neither_o do_v it_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n since_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o bread_n change_v not_o its_o substance_n whence_o also_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n to_o be_v short_a it_o be_v a_o innocent_a error_n serve_v to_o augment_v and_o increase_v the_o people_n respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o call_v terrible_a and_o wonderful_a in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o have_v in_o that_o a_o most_o evident_a proof_n that_o these_o father_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o transubstantiation_n for_o as_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o by_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n divinity_n with_o his_o humanity_n the_o human_a nature_n be_v transubstantiate_v or_o his_o body_n abolish_v so_o do_v not_o they_o believe_v that_o by_o this_o mystical_a and_o divine_a union_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o bread_n the_o bread_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o turn_v into_o another_o substance_n by_o this_o doctrine_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o two_o manner_n the_o one_o because_o of_o that_o mystical_a union_n of_o the_o bread_n with_o christ_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o jesus_n christ_n man_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o other_o because_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o sacred_a sign_n and_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o give_v to_o the_o sign_n the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o they_o do_v signify_v for_o this_o second_o consideration_n they_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o crucify_v for_o we_o for_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o consideration_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o bread_n which_o they_o say_v be_v make_v christ_n body_n by_o that_o mystical_a union_n be_v another_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o that_o which_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o for_o to_o effect_v such_o a_o transmittation_n they_o interpose_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n for_o it_o must_v be_v a_o divine_a power_n for_o to_o cause_n that_o the_o bread_n remain_v bread_n be_v so_o strait_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o that_o these_o father_n do_v hold_v that_o this_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v another_o body_n than_o that_o which_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o signification_n we_o prove_v it_o just_o now_o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o place_n of_o father_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v two_o sort_n of_o flesh_n and_o that_o we_o may_v very_o well_o eat_v of_o that_o flesh_n or_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o no_o manner_n of_o way_n eat_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o the_o first_o father_n that_o ever_o make_v use_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o show_v how_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o transubstantiation_n but_o by_o the_o mysterious_a union_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o bread_n be_v justin_n martyr_n about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o apology_n where_o he_o speak_v thus_o we_o do_v not_o take_v these_o thing_n as_o common_a bread_n but_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o our_o salvation_n so_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o the_o meat_n whereon_o thankesgiving_n have_v be_v render_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o our_o flesh_n be_v nourish_v by_o body_n by_o by_o this_o transmutation_n he_o understand_v the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o stóach_n for_o the_o nounishment_n of_o our_o body_n transmutation_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n now_o that_o justin_n believe_v that_o this_o meat_n be_v bread_n still_o and_o have_v not_o lose_v its_o substance_n he_o show_v it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o our_o body_n be_v feed_v with_o it_o and_o by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o that_o very_a place_n that_o the_o deacon_n give_v to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v present_a to_o participate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereupon_o grace_n have_v be_v say_v the_o author_n likewise_o of_o the_o catechesticall_a prayer_n attribute_v to_o gregory_n of_o nysse_n use_v the_o same_o comparison_n gregory_n comparison_n i_o show_v this_o falsity_n in_o my_o book_n against_o cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 22._o namely_o in_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o severus_n a_o heritick_n which_o come_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o gregory_n the_o body_n say_v he_o be_v change_v into_o a_o divine_a dignity_n by_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o word_n god_n with_o good_a reason_n then_o also_o now_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o god_n the_o word_n if_o this_o comparison_n be_v good_a as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v by_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o godhead_n no_o more_o likewise_o be_v the_o bread_n transubstantiate_v by_o the_o consecration_n which_o be_v make_v at_o the_o sacrament_n hilary_n speak_v just_a so_o in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n sumimus_fw-la trinity_n sivere_fw-la verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la verbum_fw-la carnem_fw-la cibo_fw-la dominico_n sumimus_fw-la if_o the_o word_n be_v true_o make_v flesh_n and_o we_o also_o in_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v take_v the_o word_n flesh_n gratian_n in_o his_o second_o distinction_n of_o the_o consecration_n homo_fw-la consecration_n can._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dicimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi ut_fw-la christi_fw-la persona_fw-la constat_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o homine_fw-la cum_fw-la ipse_fw-la christus_fw-la verus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o verus_fw-la sit_fw-la homo_fw-la allege_v a_o place_n of_o austin_n draw_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o prosper_n in_o these_o word_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compose_v of_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacriment_n hat_n be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o christ_n person_n be_v compose_v of_o god_n and_o man_n for_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n ireneus_fw-la have_v a_o opinion_n by_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v spicas_fw-la say_v quomodo_fw-la constabâ—t_fw-la cis_fw-la eum_fw-la panem_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la gratiae_fw-la actae_fw-la sunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la esse_fw-la domini_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la ejus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la ipsum_fw-la fabricatoris_fw-la mundi_fw-la filium_fw-la dicunt_fw-la i_o verbum_fw-la ejus_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la lignum_fw-la fructâ—ficaâ—_n defluunt_fw-la fontes_fw-la &_o that_o terra_fw-la primo_fw-la quidâ—m_fw-la foenum_fw-la deinde_fw-la spicas_fw-la that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n esteem_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n be_v what_o the_o body_n
christ_n with_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o which_o bring_v no_o manner_n of_o change_n to_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o these_o father_n make_v two_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o his_o natural_a body_n which_o be_v but_o in_o heaven_n the_o other_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v christ_n body_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o union_n like_v unto_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n figure_n and_o symbol_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n according_a as_o the_o sign_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o they_o do_v signify_v and_o represent_v whence_o also_o they_o say_v sometime_o that_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o crucify_v for_o we_o whosoever_o shall_v apprehend_v this_o aright_o shall_v have_v a_o key_n in_o their_o hand_n for_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o knowledge_n and_o intelligence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o for_o to_o come_v out_o of_o all_o difficulty_n it_o be_v the_o solution_n of_o the_o place_n of_o cyril_n that_o be_v object_v against_o we_o and_o of_o those_o and_o ambrose_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o sacrament_n for_o indeed_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o sacrament_n be_v one_o of_o these_o impanator_n since_o that_o he_o hold_v that_o by_o the_o unspeakable_a virtue_n of_o god_n the_o bread_n become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o remain_v bread_n still_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v and_o allege_v the_o form_n of_o the_o service_n of_o that_o time_n where_o it_o be_v say_v christi_fw-la say_v ambros_n li._n 4._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la c._n 5._o fac_n nobis_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la aseriptam_fw-la ratan_n rationabilem_fw-la acceptabilem_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la siguracorporis_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o the_o oblation_n we_o offer_v be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o 4_o chap_n let_v we_o establish_v this_o to_o wit_n how_o that_o which_o be_v bread_n may_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v still_o what_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v not_o wonder_v if_o for_o to_o work_v this_o change_n in_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o employ_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o his_o unexpressable_a virtue_n in_o change_a thing_n for_o indeed_o if_o that_o union_n he_o conceive_v be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a and_o incomprehensible_a work_n and_o wherein_o human_a reason_n be_v stark_o blind_a because_o of_o this_o mystical_a union_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o the_o personal_a union_n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n say_v that_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n receive_v into_o our_o body_n make_v they_o susceptible_a and_o capable_a of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o true_o be_v a_o abuse_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v keep_v we_o from_o die_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o john_n the_o baptiste_n and_o the_o thief_n crucify_v with_o christ_n and_o a_o ininfinit_a number_n of_o martyr_n that_o be_v never_o partaker_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v no_o less_o capable_a of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o that_o impanation_n spring_v up_o that_o custom_n by_o which_o in_o old_a time_n many_o particular_a person_n carry_v away_o the_o eucharist_n into_o their_o own_o house_n and_o keep_v it_o lock_v up_o in_o a_o chest_n or_o cupboard_n as_o gorgonia_n as_o gregor_n nazianz._n oratione_fw-la de_fw-fr sorore_fw-la gorgonia_n gorgonia_n do_v who_o be_v sister_n to_o gregory_n nazimzen_n which_o show_v on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o they_o do_v give_v unto_o that_o bread_n something_o more_o than_o to_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o show_v also_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o transubstantiation_n for_o they_o will_v never_o have_v put_v christ_n natural_a body_n into_o a_o woman_n hand_n for_o to_o keep_v it_o lock_v up_o in_o a_o cupboard_n from_o the_o same_o opinion_n proceed_v that_o which_o satyrus_n satyri_fw-la satyrus_n ambros_n oratione_fw-la de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la fratris_fw-la satyri_fw-la do_v who_o be_v s_n ambrose_n brother_n and_o yet_o unbaptise_v who_o be_v upon_o the_o sea_n in_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n cause_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v give_v he_o and_o hang_v it_o about_o his_o neck_n and_o then_o throw_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n for_o to_o save_v himself_o by_o swim_v a_o evident_a proof_n they_o believe_v thâ—t_v in_o this_o sacrament_n there_o be_v some_o secret_a virtue_n and_o that_o nevertheless_o they_o believe_v not_o this_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v for_o we_o for_o they_o will_v never_o have_v give_v it_o to_o a_o unbaptised_a person_n for_o to_o hang_v it_o about_o his_o neck_n and_o cast_v it_o with_o he_o into_o the_o sea_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o the_o father_n never_o speak_v of_o the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o plural_a but_o only_o in_o the_o singular_a because_o that_o by_o the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n they_o understand_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v one_o but_o our_o adversary_n which_o deprave_v the_o father_n term_n as_o well_o as_o their_o doctrine_n speak_v of_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o plural_a because_o that_o by_o the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n they_o understand_v accident_n without_o a_o subject_n which_o be_v many_o which_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o a_o phrase_n or_o kind_n or_o speech_n altogether_o unusual_a not_o only_o in_o philosopher_n but_o also_o in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o all_o antiquity_n chap._n xxx_o particular_a opinion_n of_o saint_n austen_n and_o of_o fulgentius_n and_o of_o innocent_a the_o three_o avsten_v and_o fulgentius_n his_o disciple_n take_v sometime_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o a_o sense_n patricular_a to_o themselves_o for_o beside_o this_o exposition_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o s._n austin_n namely_o that_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sigure_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n in_o some_o place_n he_o will_v have_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o by_o this_o word_n body_n the_o church_n be_v understand_v for_o in_o his_o sermon_n to_o child_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o fulgentius_n his_o work_n he_o speak_v thus_o these_o thing_n be_v call_v sacrament_n because_o in_o they_o one_o thing_n be_v see_v and_o another_o understand_v etc._n etc._n if_o then_o thou_o will_v know_v what_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v hear_v the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v the_o body_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o 26_o treatise_n upon_o s._n john_n by_o this_o mean_v and_o by_o this_o drink_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o member_n to_o be_v understand_v to_o wit_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o predestinat_a pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o in_o his_o 4_o book_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v two_o body_n to_o wit_v his_o natural_a body_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o which_o be_v crucify_v and_o his_o mystical_a body_n viz._n the_o church_n then_o he_o add_v panâ—s_fw-la add_v mysticum_fw-la corpus_fw-la comeditur_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la fide_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la panâ—s_fw-la the_o mystical_a body_n be_v eat_v spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o faith_n under_o the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n by_o all_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o he_o who_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n take_v the_o father_n for_o his_o address_n or_o direction_n entangle_v himself_o into_o marvellous_a difficulty_n and_o cast_v himself_o into_o darkness_n and_o in_o a_o labyrinth_n without_o issue_n and_o that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v well_o read_v in_o they_o and_o observe_v and_o heed_v they_o very_o exact_o for_o to_o attain_v to_o a_o indifferent_a knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o if_o any_o one_o read_v they_o careful_o and_o with_o a_o unpreoccupated_a mind_n though_o he_o meet_v with_o many_o error_n in_o they_o and_o small_a agreement_n among_o themselves_o yet_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o so_o far_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n chap._n xxxi_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n condemn_v the_o impanation_n be_v fall_v herself_o into_o a_o error_n a_o thousand_o time_n more_o pernicious_a by_o transubstantiation_n
and_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n we_o have_v show_v that_o many_o father_n have_v believe_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v join_v to_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o a_o union_n come_v near_o unto_o the_o personal_a union_n that_o be_v between_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n the_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o imitation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o in_o the_o worse_o for_o whereas_o these_o father_n conjoin_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n conjoyn_v christ_n with_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n with_o a_o more_o strait_a union_n than_o that_o which_o those_o impanator_n do_v put_v between_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o ancient_a father_n esteem_v not_o that_o because_o of_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n the_o bread_n shall_v be_v worship_v but_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n body_n with_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n worship_v these_o accident_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o roundness_n whiteness_n favour_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o host_n with_o the_o same_o adoration_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v worship_v with_o adbibeant_fw-la with_o bellar._n 13_o cap_n 5._o nullus_fw-la dubtandi_fw-la locus_fw-la r_o l_o â—qu_fw-fr tur_fw-la quin_fw-la 〈◊〉_d châ—_n sti_fw-la sideles_fw-la latrâ—â—_n cultâ—â—_n quâ—â—â—â—â—_n deo_fw-la dâ—bâ—tur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sâ—nit_fw-la ssimo_fw-la sacramento_n ma_fw-fr enâ—ratione_fw-la adbibeant_fw-la the_o council_n of_o trente_n in_o the_o xiii_o session_n ordain_v upon_o pain_n of_o a_o curse_n that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v worship_v with_o divine_a adoration_n call_v latria_n now_o by_o the_o sacrament_n the_o council_n understand_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o species_n or_o accident_n of_o which_o abuse_n have_v be_v speak_v before_o it_o be_v therefore_o very_o wrongful_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n condemn_v those_o that_o have_v put_v a_o mystical_a and_o unspeakable_a union_n between_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n since_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o bring_v in_o another_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o absurd_a and_o more_o pernicious_a between_o christ_n and_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n more_o absurd_a i_o say_v for_o the_o union_n of_o two_o substance_n may_v easy_o be_v conceive_v but_o to_o unite_v a_o substance_n with_o the_o accident_n of_o another_o substance_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v put_v the_o moon_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o a_o horse_n be_v a_o thing_n and_o a_o conceit_n which_o pass_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o hypocondriak_n and_o which_o can_v fall_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o man_n that_o have_v not_o interdict_v to_o himself_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n add_v moreover_o that_o this_o doctrine_n destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v and_o bind_v man_n to_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n with_o divine_a adoration_n thing_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n never_o believe_v nor_o practise_v it_o seem_v that_o satan_n when_o he_o tempt_v christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o project_v this_o doctrine_n and_o make_v a_o essay_n or_o trial_n of_o it_o for_o promise_v unto_o christ_n imaginary_a kingdom_n he_o propose_v unto_o he_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n and_o in_o speak_v to_o he_o of_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n he_o speak_v to_o he_o of_o a_o transubstantiation_n chap._n xxxii_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o holy_a supper_n be_v not_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n christ_n in_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n offer_v nor_o present_v nothing_o to_o his_o father_n but_o only_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v eat_v he_o make_v no_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n the_o apostle_n worship_v not_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o word_n there_o do_v not_o pass_v in_o it_o any_o of_o the_o action_n necessary_o require_v in_o a_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v bellarmin_n acknowledge_v it_o free_o say_v est_fw-la say_v bellar._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la c._n 27._o §._o 5._o oblatiâ—_n quae_fw-la sequitur_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la ad_fw-la integritatem_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la pertinet_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la essentiam_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la essent_fw-la iam_fw-la probatur_fw-la tamex_fw-la co_fw-la quod_fw-la dominus_fw-la eam_fw-la oblationem_fw-la non_fw-la adbibuit_fw-la immo_fw-la nec_fw-la apostoll_n in_fw-la principio_fw-la ur_fw-la ex_fw-la gregorio_n demonstratum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o oblation_n which_o be_v after_o the_o consecration_n belong_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o be_v not_o of_o its_o essence_n which_o be_v prove_v in_o that_o the_o lord_n make_v not_o this_o oblation_n nor_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o at_o the_o beginning_n as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v it_o out_o of_o gregory_n a_o confession_n very_o notable_a by_o which_o this_o cardinal_n will_v have_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o have_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n without_o offer_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o offer_v not_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n but_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n offer_v christ_n jesus_n in_o sacrifice_n against_o christ_n example_n and_o the_o example_n of_o his_o apostle_n salmeron_n jesuit_n in_o the_o xiii_o tom_n and_o first_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n porro_fw-la paul_n parte_fw-la 2._o disp_n 8_o §._o 5_o opus_fw-la et_fw-fr §._o postâ—â—mo_fw-it &_o §._o porro_fw-la make_v a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o put_v in_o their_o rank_n the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o papal_a monarchy_n and_o the_o service_n of_o image_n and_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o the_o tradition_n that_o christ_n make_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o here_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o expedient_a those_o thing_n shall_v be_v write_v or_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n capit_fw-la mouth_n part._n 3._o disp_n 8._o §._o quinto_fw-la tradit_fw-la stultum_fw-la est_fw-la omne_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n scripta_fw-la putare_fw-la vel_fw-la omne_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_v trad_a ta_o fulsse_n et_fw-la in_o injuriam_fw-la vergerel_n agentâ—s_fw-la &_o revelantis_fw-la spiâ—itus_fw-la et_fw-la insuave_fw-la esset_fw-la naturae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la simul_fw-la non_fw-la capit_fw-la it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o think_v the_o apostle_n have_v write_v all_o or_o give_v all_o by_o tradition_n that_o will_v turn_v to_o injury_n against_o the_o holy_a host_n act_v and_o reveal_v and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n uncouth_a unto_o nature_n which_o comprehend_v not_o all_o thing_n at_o once_o and_o there_o he_o give_v a_o particular_a reason_n wherefore_o these_o cambus_fw-la these_o §._o quinto_fw-la opus_fw-la haec_fw-la literis_fw-la consignari_fw-la minime_fw-la debuerant_fw-la ut_fw-la servaretur_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la christâ—_n nolite_fw-la dare_v sanctum_fw-la cambus_fw-la thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v write_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n commandment_n may_v be_v keep_v give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n if_o we_o believe_v this_o doctor_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o birth_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v give_v unto_o dog_n for_o it_o be_v god_n will_v it_o shall_v be_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n by_o these_o dog_n he_o mean_v the_o people_n and_o the_o prince_n cardinal_n 13._o cardinal_n baron_fw-fr annal._n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 53._o §._o 13._o baronius_n make_v the_o same_o confession_n and_o acknwledge_v ingenuous_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o whereof_o by_o consequent_a no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o gregory_n of_o valentia_n a_o jesuit_n in_o the_o 4_o chap_n of_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o mass_n requiratur_fw-la mass_n si_fw-mi maxim_n ille_fw-la cultus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la institutus_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la concludi_fw-la tamen_fw-la ab_fw-la istis_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la legitimum_fw-la cum_fw-la id_fw-la ad_fw-la bonitatem_fw-la cultus_fw-la minime_fw-la requiratur_fw-la even_o though_o this_o service_n or_o worship_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v not_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n yet_o these_o man_n can_v not_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o have_v show_v that_o that_o to_o wit_n to_o be_v command_v of_o god_n be_v not_o necessary_o require_v for_o to_o make_v that_o a_o service_n be_v good_a all_o these_o doctor_n speak_v thus_o condemn_v tacit_o the_o council_n of_o trente_n who_o in_o the_o xxii_o session_n chapter_n 1._o declare_v and_o define_v that_o by_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o the_o lord_n establish_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n
word_n which_o mâ—tthew_n and_o mark_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v if_o by_o they_o the_o lord_n have_v institute_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n chap._n xxxiii_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n agree_v neither_o with_o scripture_n nor_o with_o reason_n 1._o the_o two_o three_o part_n of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v employ_v in_o speak_v both_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n where_o nevertheless_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v at_o all_o of_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n of_o redemption_n than_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n 2._o moreover_o in_o many_o place_n namely_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n say_v as_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v for_o to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n teach_v we_o that_o as_o man_n die_v but_o once_o and_o that_o the_o death_n of_o man_n be_v not_o reiterated_a neither_o bloody_o nor_o unbloody_o so_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o christ_n offer_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n receive_v no_o iteration_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n two_o several_a time_n he_o say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o christ_n have_v offer_v vnicam_fw-la oblationem_fw-la one_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o then_o sit_v he_o down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 3._o for_o since_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o price_n and_o a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o redemption_n there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o another_o sacrifice_n of_o redemption_n that_o if_o for_o apply_v unto_o our_o s_o lve_v christ_n sacrifice_n he_o must_v he_o sacrifice_v again_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o to_o apply_v his_o dâ—ath_n unto_o ourselves_o he_o must_v be_v put_v to_o death_n again_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o fraction_n of_o the_o bread_n 1._o cor._n 10.16_o and_o by_o baptism_n galat._n 3.27_o and_o by_o that_o faith_n whereby_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n ephesian_n 3.17_o but_o not_o in_o sacrifice_v he_o 4._o but_o how_o shall_v christ_n in_o the_o mass_n satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n see_v he_o be_v no_o more_o in_o that_o condition_n of_o satisfy_v nor_o of_o suffer_v for_o we_o but_o only_o in_o the_o state_n of_o intercede_v and_o impetrate_v for_o we_o as_o bellarmin_n confess_v effiâ—â—â—â—ia_fw-la confess_v bellar._n li._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 1._o §._o secundo_fw-la christus_fw-la nunc_fw-la nec_fw-la mererince_n sâ—â—isfacere_fw-la potest_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o petrare_fw-la i_o gitur_fw-la impetratio_fw-la propria_fw-la est_fw-la huius_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la vis_fw-la &_o effiâ—â—â—â—ia_fw-la christ_n say_v he_o can_v now_o merit_v nor_o satisfy_v but_o only_o impetrate_v wherefore_o the_o proper_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o impetrate_v not_o therefore_o to_o redeem_v and_o satisfy_v now_o for_o to_o impetrate_v christ_n intercession_n whereby_o he_o make_v request_n for_o we_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n rom._n 8.33_o be_v sufficient_a without_o be_v needful_a to_o sacrifice_v he_o 5._o wherefore_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o chritian_n church_n be_v never_o call_v priest_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o people_n but_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v priest_n by_o saint_n peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 2.9_o and_o by_o saint_n john_n revelation_n 1.6_o he_o have_v make_v â—s_a king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n 6._o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 4.11_o make_v a_o denumeration_n of_o the_o office_n which_o christ_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n leave_v here_o to_o his_o church_n and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o priest_n and_o sacrificer_n he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n where_o he_o describe_v the_o duty_n of_o priest_n who_o he_o call_v also_o bishop_n and_o of_o deacon_n without_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o priesthood_n 7._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o to_o be_v a_o sacrificer_n be_v a_o thing_n more_o excellent_a than_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v so_o aaron_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o beast_n that_o he_o offer_v not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o have_v these_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o power_n but_o also_o because_o these_o lamb_n and_o bullock_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n who_o be_v to_o die_v for_o we_o but_o aaron_n represent_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n offer_v his_o body_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n for_o our_o fin_n priest_n therefore_o boast_v themselves_o of_o sacrifice_v christ_n advance_v themselves_o above_o christ_n 8._o in_o all_o sacrifice_n the_o thing_n sacrifice_v and_o offer_v unto_o god_n must_v be_v destroy_v and_o kill_v but_o in_o the_o mass_n christ_n be_v not_o destroy_v and_o suffer_v nothing_o there_o therefore_o in_o the_o mass_n christ_n be_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n christ_n sacramental_a be_v be_v destroy_v be_v a_o pure_a mockery_n for_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o be_v to_o wit_v his_o natural_a be_v and_o this_o word_n of_o sacramental_a be_v be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o significative_a be_v which_o be_v a_o chimaera_n oâ—_n fond_a conceit_n the_o principal_n be_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n they_o pretend_v to_o sacrifice_n christ_n for_o our_o redemption_n but_o the_o sacramental_a or_o significative_a be_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n &_o be_v not_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o that_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v when_o the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v destroy_v we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v in_o the_o stomach_n of_o the_o priest_n some_o hour_n after_o the_o mass_n be_v end_v for_o there_o must_v be_v some_o time_n for_o to_o destroy_v the_o species_n by_o the_o digestion_n 9_o furthermore_o in_o all_o sacrifice_n the_o thing_n sacrifice_v must_v be_v consecrate_a and_o in_o every_o sacrifice_n there_o must_v be_v some_o consecration_n but_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v nothing_o consecrate_v not_o the_o bread_n for_o they_o hold_v it_o be_v no_o more_o bread_n not_o christ_n body_n for_o man_n can_v consecrate_v he_o it_o be_v he_o that_o consecrate_v we_o not_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n for_o they_o be_v not_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n otherwise_o the_o mass_n will_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o accident_n of_o colour_n of_o savour_n of_o line_n and_o superficies_n 10._o our_o adversary_n never_o find_v themselves_o more_o puzzle_v than_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o find_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n some_o action_n wherein_o this_o sacrifice_n do_v consist_v by_o which_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o consecrate_a host_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n in_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n do_v this_o sacrifice_n consist_v in_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o priest_n present_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unto_o god_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o have_v that_o offering_n acceptable_a but_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o our_o adversary_n do_v confess_v thaâ—_n christ_n make_v not_o god_n his_o father_n do_v this_o sacrifice_n confist_n in_o the_o fraction_n of_o the_o bread_n but_o that_o be_v impossible_a for_o christ_n break_v the_o bread_n before_o he_o utter_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n therefore_o he_o break_v no_o consecrate_a host_n and_o when_o the_o priest_n let_v the_o host_n fall_v whole_a into_o the_o chalice_n without_o break_v it_o the_o mass_n leave_v not_o for_o that_o to_o be_v call_v a_o sacrisice_n as_o bellarmin_n usus_fw-la bellarmin_n bellar._n lib_n 1._o de_fw-fr missa_fw-la cap._n 27._o §._o 60._o si_fw-mi forte_fw-fr panis_fw-la consecratus_fw-la in_o calicem_fw-la decidat_fw-la non_fw-la solet_fw-la fragi_fw-la sedrelinquitur_fw-la ita_fw-la intâ—grum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la sumptionem_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la sacrific_a um_o irritum_fw-la aut_fw-la essentialiter_fw-la immutanri_fw-fr creditur_fw-la add_v quod_fw-la hac_fw-la caeromonia_fw-la dommus_fw-la non_fw-la five_o detur_fw-la esse_fw-la usus_fw-la acknowledge_v perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v the_o sacrifice_n consist_v in_o the_o manducation_n but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o eat_v be_v not_o sacrifice_v that_o if_o eat_v be_v sacrifice_v every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_a priest_n and_o the_o people_n mouth_n shall_v be_v as_o many_o altar_n under_o moses_n law_n in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n after_o which_o the_o people_n do_v â—ate_z of_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v the_o sacred_a feast_n be_v make_v some_o hour_n after_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v end_v neither_o can_v the_o sacrifice_n consist_v in_o
the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n for_o by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o priest_n offer_v nothing_o to_o god_n but_o every_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o offer_v make_v unto_o god_n furthermore_n in_o every_o sacrifice_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v address_v himself_o to_o god_n but_o these_o word_n be_v address_v to_o the_o broad_a which_o be_v more_o we_o have_v see_v hereabove_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o all_o this_o action_n christ_n offer_v nothing_o to_o god_n therefore_o he_o make_v no_o sacrifice_n 11._o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v a_o sacrament_n who_o it_o stitution_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v do_v this_o as_o if_o christ_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n have_v institute_v two_o sacrament_n with_o as_o much_o absurdity_n as_o if_o one_o will_v needs_o find_v the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n or_o of_o extreme_a unction_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n that_o if_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v the_o formal_a and_o express_a word_n whereby_o christ_n confer_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o bishop_n when_o they_o dâ—e_v conserre_v that_o order_n in_o the_o ember_n week_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o these_o word_n at_o all_o 12._o our_o adversary_n put_v two_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o one_o bloody_a the_o other_o unbloody_a which_o they_o call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedek_n and_o which_o they_o say_v to_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a that_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o will_v have_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n whence_o follow_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v great_a wonder_n then_o that_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v so_o at_o large_a of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedek_n make_v not_o any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o mass_n nor_o of_o eucharist_n 13._o but_o how_o be_v it_o they_o by_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o christ_n shall_v command_v man_n to_o sacrifice_v he_o in_o the_o mass_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o sacrifice_n christ_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n see_v also_o that_o saint_n paul_n immediate_o after_o these_o word_n add_v the_o explication_n of_o they_o say_v for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o cate_z this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n 1._o cor._n 11._o he_o teach_v we_o that_o to_o do_v this_o be_v to_o eat_v bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n here_o therefore_o every_o man_n that_o seareâ—_n god_n and_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v consider_v what_o a_o crime_n it_o be_v for_o moratal_a man_n and_o sinner_n to_o intrude_v and_o take_v upon_o themselves_o to_o sacrifice_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n to_o his_o father_n and_o to_o be_v priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n without_o charge_n and_o without_o commission_n chap._n xxxiiii_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o holy_a supper_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedek's_n sacrifice_n and_o of_o the_o oblation_n whereof_o malachy_n speak_v the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v our_o alm_n our_o prayer_n our_o praise_n and_o thankesgiving_n and_o general_o what_o worship_n soever_o we_o render_v unto_o god_n sacrifice_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o holy_a supper_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v calâ—ed_v a_o sacrifiee_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o redemption_n and_o whether_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n sacrifice_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n real_o and_o true_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o of_o the_o dead_a touch_v that_o our_o adversary_n bring_v no_o manner_n of_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o nevertheless_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n shall_v appear_v only_o they_o all_o eadge_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o example_n of_o melchisedek_n who_o as_o they_o say_v sacrifice_v bread_n and_o wine_n gen._n 14.18_o which_o they_o produce_v false_o for_o that_o place_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n melchisedek_n bring_v out_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o abraham_n for_o to_o refresh_v his_o wearieâ—_n troop_n but_o offer_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o abraham_n in_o sacrifice_n the_o very_a bible_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v proferens_fw-la and_o not_o offerens_fw-la nevertheless_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o place_n to_o be_v faithful_o allege_v for_o if_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n oâ—_n melchisedek_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o blood_n from_o thence_o it_o follow_v also_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o redemption_n for_o bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v up_o in_o sacrify_v can_v be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n it_o be_v a_o abuse_n to_o think_v that_o melchisedek_n have_v sacrifice_v bread_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o any_o one_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v make_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o victim_n and_o no_o propitiation_n be_v make_v without_o shed_v of_o blood_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o â—2_n in_o sum_n it_o be_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o commâ—n_a sense_n to_o argue_v thus_o melchisedek_n offer_v bread_n and_o win_v therefore_o the_o priest_n sacrifice_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n they_o object_n likewise_o a_o place_n of_o malachy_n chap._n 1._o wherein_o god_n promise_v that_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o his_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n which_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n whereby_o god_n foretell_v that_o among_o the_o â—â—tions_n and_o acceptable_a service_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o the_o novelty_n of_o this_o service_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v among_o all_o nation_n whereas_o in_o malachy_n time_n â—it_n be_v but_o make_v in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n they_o say_v also_o that_o the_o passeover_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o consequent_a that_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o succeed_v thereunto_o must_v be_v sacrifice_n they_o speak_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o night_n must_v be_v clear_a because_o it_o succee_v to_o the_o day_n which_o be_v bright_a and_o clear_a and_o that_o old_a age_n be_v strong_a and_o lusty_a see_v it_o succee_v to_o young_a age_n which_o be_v strong_a and_o lusty_a the_o succession_n of_o one_o thing_n unto_o another_o bring_v common_o great_a alteration_n add_v to_o this_o that_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o have_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o that_o passeover_n be_v for_o the_o passeover_n be_v not_o offer_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o be_v not_o make_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v a_o domestical_a sacrifice_n which_o particular_a man_n make_v at_o home_n in_o their_o own_o house_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o passeover_n which_o christ_n do_v celebrate_v among_o his_o disciple_n in_o which_o no_o priest_n be_v employ_v and_o even_o though_o by_o this_o example_n our_o adversary_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n yet_o there_o will_v remain_v for_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n christ_n body_n be_v real_o sacrifice_v chap._n xxxv_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o father_n have_v call_v the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n the_o ancient_a father_n endeavour_v to_o draw_v the_o heathen_a unto_o the_o christian_a faith_n who_o esteem_v there_o be_v no_o religion_n without_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o jew_n who_o religion_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v chief_o consist_v in_o sacrifice_n have_v call_v the_o holy_a supper_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacred_a table_n a_o altar_n and_o those_o that_o serve_v at_o it_o levites_n but_o they_o show_v sufficient_o how_o they_o call_v the_o holy_a supper_n a_o sacrifice_n since_o they_o call_v it_o eucharist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thanksgiving_n and_o not_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o propitiation_n saint_n austin_n call_v it_o indeed_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o price_n in_o the_o nine_o book_n of_o confession_n chapter_n 12._o but_o we_o have_v produce_v a_o multitude_n of_o place_n out_o of_o the_o same_o father_n that_o say_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o
and_o in_o the_o 34_o psalm_n o_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o jeremy_n in_o the_o 15_o chap._n thy_o word_n be_v find_v and_o i_o do_v present_o eat_v they_o and_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o 55_o of_o isayâ—h_n invit_v the_o thirsty_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v he_o speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a drink_n he_o add_v incline_v your_o care_n and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v according_a to_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n s._n peter_n in_o his_o 1_o epistle_n chap._n 2_o exhort_v we_o to_o desire_v the_o milk_n of_o intelligence_n to_o wit_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 3._o say_v he_o have_v give_v they_o milk_n and_o not_o solid_a meat_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v he_o that_o have_v use_v very_o often_o such_o metaphor_n take_v from_o corporal_a meat_n and_o drink_n he_o say_v in_o the_o 4._o chap._n of_o s._n john_n that_o his_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n he_o promise_v to_o give_v water_n whereof_o whosoever_o shall_v drink_v shall_v never_o thirst_v and_o in_o the_o chap._n 7.37_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_v and_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n bless_a be_v they_o which_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n with_o such_o manner_n of_o figurative_a speech_n be_v weave_v and_o interlace_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o 6_o chap._n of_o s._n john_n where_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o capernaite_n promise_v to_o give_v they_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n and_o say_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o two_o occasion_n move_v he_o to_o speak_v so_o for_o the_o jew_n of_o capernaum_n make_v he_o inferior_a to_o moses_n and_o object_v unto_o he_o as_o by_o reproach_n of_o impotency_n that_o moses_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o jew_n the_o manna_n which_o they_o call_v the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n the_o lord_n from_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v give_v they_o another_o bread_n descend_v from_o heaven_n far_o better_o than_o the_o manna_n to_o wit_n himself_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o soul_n and_o for_o to_o vivifie_v they_o the_o other_o cause_n that_o move_v he_o to_o speak_v in_o figure_a term_n be_v that_o he_o be_v speak_v unto_o ungrateful_a and_o rebellious_a jew_n â—o_o who_o s._n maâ—thâ—w_n say_v he_o speak_v not_o wiâ—h_o â—t_a a_o parable_n matth._n 13.34_o here_o our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v with_o we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o which_o be_v do_v not_o by_o the_o corporal_a moâ—th_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o who_o we_o find_v our_o life_n and_o spiritual_a food_n the_o council_n of_o trente_n in_o the_o xiii_o session_n chap._n 8._o teach_v the_o same_o say_v some_o eat_v this_o bread_n only_o spiritual_o and_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n but_o beside_o this_o spiritual_a manducation_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n forge_v to_o herself_o a_o corporal_a manducation_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v chew_v and_o eat_v with_o their_o very_a tooth_n the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o take_v it_o with_o the_o corporal_a mouth_n and_o make_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o their_o stomach_n and_o do_v call_v this_o a_o real_a and_o true_a manducation_n for_o to_o oppose_v it_o to_o the_o spiritual_a manducation_n whereof_o they_o speak_v very_o often_o with_o contempt_n as_o of_o a_o picture_n and_o of_o a_o thing_n which_o consist_v only_o in_o imagination_n the_o council_n of_o trente_n intimate_v so_o much_o tacit_o say_v there_o be_v some_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n only_o spiritual_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o real_a eat_n of_o it_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o nevertheless_o when_o we_o press_v they_o a_o little_a they_o be_v force_v to_o avow_v that_o the_o spiritual_a manducation_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o and_o that_o the_o corporal_a manducation_n which_o they_o maintain_v and_o defend_v so_o stiff_o and_o with_o so_o much_o ardour_n be_v a_o small_a thing_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritual_a for_o they_o confess_v that_o many_o be_v save_v without_o partake_v of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o that_o none_o be_v save_v without_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o many_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n which_o nevertheless_o do_v perish_v eternal_o but_o that_o whosoever_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n spiritual_o and_o with_o true_a faith_n shall_v have_v eternal_a salvation_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o three_o chap._n of_o s._n john_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n which_o be_v more_o our_o adversary_n do_v acknowledge_v with_o we_o that_o the_o manducation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o spiritual_a manducation_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o even_o turn_v into_o condemnation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a and_o useful_a but_o for_o and_o because_o of_o the_o spiritual_a manducation_n but_o the_o spiritual_a manducation_n by_o itself_o alone_o and_o without_o the_o corporal_a manducation_n leave_v not_o to_o be_v profitable_a and_o always_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o manducation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n be_v common_a both_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o hypocrite_n partake_v thereof_o as_o well_o as_o the_o true_a faithful_a yea_o our_o adversary_n hold_v that_o beast_n may_v eat_v christ_n body_n and_o that_o mouse_n do_v carry_v away_o sometime_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o spiritual_a manducation_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o god_n child_n and_o none_o but_o the_o true_a faithful_n can_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o christ_n in_o the_o 15_o of_o s._n matthew_n say_v that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o a_o man_n whence_o follow_v that_o neither_o can_v it_o sanctify_v a_o man_n in_o this_o s._n austin_n be_v far_o from_o that_o language_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v now_o a_o day_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o true_a and_o real_a manducation_n of_o christ_n body_n than_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o this_o holy_a man_n on_o the_o contrary_a hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o true_a and_o real_a manducation_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o the_o spiritual_a and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o a_o true_a manducation_n he_o teach_v it_o in_o his_o 21_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n chap._n 25._o manducare_fw-la 25._o dominus_fw-la ostendit_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la sacramento_n tenus_fw-la sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d veracorpus_fw-la christi_fw-la manducare_fw-la the_o lord_n say_v he_o sheweth_z what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o sacrament_n only_o but_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n christi_fw-la place_n non_fw-la solo_fw-la sacramento_n sed_fw-la re_fw-mi veâ—â—_n manduâ—â—verunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la they_o have_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o sacrament_n but_o also_o true_o and_o indeed_o to_o this_o holy_a doctor_n thomas_n join_v himself_o in_o this_o point_n in_o his_o 7_o lesson_n upon_o the_o 6_o of_o s._n john_n where_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o eat_v spiritual_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v manduâ—at_fw-la say_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sacramentalâ—â—er_fw-la tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la re_fw-la verâ—_n corpus_fw-la christ_n manduâ—at_fw-la it_o be_v that_o man_n that_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o sacramental_o but_o also_o in_o truth_n chap._n ii_o that_o in_o the_o 6_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n the_o lord_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o of_o the_o manducation_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o corporal_a manducation_n we_o understand_v the_o manducation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o christ_n have_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n because_o they_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o same_o but_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o eat_v real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o to_o make_v he_o pass_v into_o their_o stomach_n and_o for_o to_o prop_v this_o so_o gross_a and_o capernaitish_a manducation_n they_o allege_v the_o six_o of_o saint_n john_n where_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o promise_v to_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v 1._o for_o to_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n must_v of_o
in_o we_o he_o must_v be_v eat_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n christ_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n must_v eat_v we_o that_o we_o may_v dwell_v in_o he_o 11._o christ_n for_o to_o divert_v and_o turn_v away_o our_o mind_n from_o carnal_a thought_n add_v in_o the_o 63_o verse_n the_o fâ—est_a profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v since_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o mean_v his_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o regenerate_v we_o by_o the_o flesh_n also_o he_o understand_v his_o human_a body_n whereof_o he_o say_v that_o it_o profit_v nothing_o to_o wit_n be_v take_v after_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o capernaite_n do_v imagine_v themselves_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o have_v in_o his_o stomach_n the_o head_n and_o foot_n of_o christ_n jesus_n whether_o he_o do_v swallow_v he_o by_o piece_n and_o parcel_n or_o do_v swallow_v he_o whole_a for_o the_o absurdity_n be_v a_o like_a 12._o christ_n add_v the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v spiritual_a and_o quicken_a they_o be_v not_o quicken_a but_o to_o they_o that_o understand_v they_o spiritual_o and_o that_o imagine_v not_o a_o carnal_a and_o corporal_a manducation_n so_o teach_v saint_n austin_n in_o his_o 27_o treatise_n upon_o saint_n john_n he_o demand_v sunt_fw-la demand_v quid_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la sunt_fw-la responder_o spirit_n aliter_fw-la intelligenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la intellexisti_fw-la spiritaliter_fw-la spiritus_fw-la &_o uâ—â—a_fw-la sunt_fw-la int_n ellexisti_fw-la carnalâ—ter_fw-la â—tiam_fw-la siâ—_n spiritus_fw-la &_o uâ—â—a_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la what_o mean_v these_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o must_v be_v under_o stand_v spiritual_o have_v thou_o understand_v they_o spiritual_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n unto_o thou_o have_v thou_o understand_v they_o carnal_o in_o this_o manner_n they_o be_v also_o spirit_n and_o life_n but_o not_o unto_o thou_o 13._o and_o upon_o that_o the_o capernaite_n and_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n disciple_n be_v scandelize_v and_o say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v a_o hard_a say_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o morsibus_fw-la they_o illi_fw-la putabant_fw-la cum_fw-la erogaturum_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la ille_fw-la autem_fw-la dixit_fw-la se_fw-la ascensurum_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la utique_fw-la integrum_fw-la cum_fw-la videritis_fw-la fill_v they_o hominis_fw-la ascendentem_fw-la ubicral_n prius_fw-la certe_fw-la vel_fw-la tune_n videbitis_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la co_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la putatis_fw-la crogat_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la certain_o vel_fw-la tunâ—_n intelligetis_fw-la quta_fw-la gratia_fw-la ejus_fw-la non_fw-la consumitur_fw-la morsibus_fw-la what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v then_o the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o which_o word_n saint_n austin_n in_o the_o same_o treatise_n explain_v thus_o what_o mean_v that_o thereby_o he_o resolve_v that_o which_o have_v move_v they_o they_o think_v he_o will_v give_v they_o his_o body_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o will_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o wit_n whole_a and_o entire_a when_o you_o have_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o certain_o then_o at_o leâ—st_n shall_v you_o see_v that_o he_o give_v not_o his_o body_n as_o you_o think_v then_o at_o the_o least_o shall_v you_o understand_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o consume_v with_o bite_a chap._n iii_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o this_o doctrine_n deprive_v the_o people_n of_o salvation_n that_o which_o grieve_v our_o adversary_n most_o in_o all_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o â—ord_n be_v this_o clause_n of_o the_o 53_o verse_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n â—f_n the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n â—e_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o for_o if_o by_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o they_o have_v deprive_v of_o the_o cup_n â—hall_v have_v no_o life_n and_o be_v lose_v eternal_o â—or_a they_o drink_v not_o christ_n blood_n to_o say_v as_o bellarmin_n do_v that_o the_o people_n â—akes_v the_o blood_n in_o the_o host_n be_v to_o say_v â—ust_z nothing_o for_o christ_n command_v â—ot_n only_o to_o take_v his_o blood_n but_o also_o command_v to_o drink_v it_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o command_v man_n not_o only_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o also_o declare_v the_o kind_n and_o manner_n how_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o participate_v thereof_o for_o to_o drink_v be_v thâ—_n kind_a and_o manner_n of_o participate_v thereof_o brief_o he_o command_v to_o drink_v but_o to_o eat_v a_o dry_a host_n or_o wafer_n be_v noâ—_n to_o drink_v that_o if_o to_o eat_v be_v to_o drink_v the_o priest_n drink_v twice_o in_o the_o mass_n once_o in_o take_v the_o host_n and_o another_o time_n in_o take_v the_o cup._n unto_o which_o thâ—_n common_a sense_n contradict_v and_o popâ—â—_n innocent_a the_o three_o too_o in_o his_o fourt_n book_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n chapter_n 21._o neither_o be_v the_o blood_n drink_v say_v he_o under_o the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n nor_o the_o body_n eat_v under_o the_o species_n of_o tâ—â—_n wine_n here_o then_o our_o adversary_n do_v forge_v a_o absurd_a figure_n whereby_o to_o drinâ—_n signify_v to_o eat_v everywhere_o else_o the_o do_v distinguish_v eat_v from_o drink_v but_o here_o they_o confound_v they_o as_o if_o thâ—_n be_v all_o one_o indeed_o to_o eat_v and_o 〈◊〉_d drink_v take_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n bâ—â—_n when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o sacramâ—â—_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o of_o eat_a thâ—_n bread_n and_o drink_v the_o chalice_n tâ—_n eat_v and_o to_o drink_v be_v different_a thing_n that_o if_o to_o eat_v the_o host_n be_v to_o drink_v so_o to_o drink_v the_o cup_n shall_v be_v to_o eaâ—â—_n the_o cup._n and_o if_o drink_v be_v take_v figurative_o why_o not_o also_o the_o word_n eat_v here_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o vasquez_n the_o jesuit_n stick_v not_o to_o dispute_v with_o might_n and_o main_a against_o bellarmin_n who_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n command_v only_o the_o perception_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o not_o the_o manner_n of_o participate_v thereunto_o bibamus_fw-la thereunto_o vasquez_n in_o iii_o partem_fw-la tomo_fw-la 3_o disp_n 206_o num_fw-la 50._o hoc_fw-la respon_n sum_fw-la mihi_fw-la non_fw-la proba_fw-la tur_fw-la quia_fw-la verba_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la reseruntur_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la sumpt_v be_o sed_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la sumen_fw-la dream_n nam_fw-la manducare_fw-la &_o bibere_fw-la si_fw-la verba_fw-la proprie_fw-la usurpentur_fw-la â—â—â—tois_fw-fr species_n cor_fw-la venire_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la sanguis_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la bibâ—_n dicitur_fw-la sicut_fw-la neque_fw-la corpus_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la vini_fw-la manducari_fw-la ut_fw-la optime_fw-la notat_fw-la innocent_n iii_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la missae_fw-la cue_n mvis_fw-la sumâ—_n dicatur_fw-la christus_fw-la autem_fw-la praecipit_fw-la ut_fw-la bibamus_fw-la i_o do_v not_o approve_v say_v he_o of_o this_o answer_n because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o only_a reference_n unto_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v take_v but_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o take_v it_o for_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v proper_o can_v agree_v with_o any_o species_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v drink_v under_o the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n no_o more_o than_o the_o body_n be_v eat_v under_o the_o species_n of_o the_o wino_n as_o innocent_a the_o three_o observe_v very_o well_o in_o his_o 4_o book_n chap._n 21._o and_o he_o add_v a_o thing_n very_o considerable_a to_o wit_n that_o from_o this_o answer_n of_o bellarmin_n who_o will_v have_v this_o word_n drink_v to_o be_v take_v improper_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o cup._n salmeron_n another_o jesuite_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n say_v siâ—mat_fw-la say_v salmer_n tom._n 9_o tract_n 24._o quinon_n bibit_fw-la non_fw-la bibit_fw-la sanguinam_fw-la â—eet_a carnem_fw-la et_fw-la sanguine_fw-la siâ—mat_fw-la that_o he_o that_o drink_v not_o drinketh_z not_o the_o blood_n though_o he_o do_v take_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o same_o jesuit_n that_o contest_v against_o their_o own_o fellow_n bring_v no_o better_a thing_n themselves_o they_o say_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v except_o you_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o he_o bind_v the_o people_n to_o drink_v the_o cup_n and_o that_o they_o drink_v it_o indeed_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o priest_n drink_v for_o the_o people_n and_o represent_v the_o
before_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o spiritual_a manducation_n as_o when_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o 33_o 35_o &_o 50_o verse_n that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n whereof_o whosoever_o eat_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o all_o these_o place_n they_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o manner_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o will_v have_v nothing_o there_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o encharist_n but_o do_v take_v all_o these_o word_n figurative_o a_o doctrine_n true_o full_a of_o absurdity_n and_o which_o destroy_v and_o overthrow_v itself_o for_o what_o boldness_n be_v it_o to_o forge_v in_o the_o sequel_n or_o prosecution_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o discourse_n two_o kind_n of_o manducation_n and_o by_o a_o master-like_a authority_n to_o will_v that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v understand_v figurative_o and_o the_o other_o simple_o since_o they_o all_o be_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o that_o the_o same_o exposition_n may_v be_v bring_v both_o to_o the_o one_o and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o council_n of_o trente_n be_v mighty_o pester_v about_o that_o for_o after_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v toss_v a_o long_a time_n and_o dispute_v upon_o at_o the_o council_n the_o prelate_n see_v the_o new_a doctor_n be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o old_a yea_o even_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o new_a one_o beside_o do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o will_v determine_v nothing_o therein_o and_o lest_o the_o thing_n undecided_a as_o salmeron_n the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v present_a at_o that_o council_n do_v testify_v the_o synod_n etc._n synod_n salmer_n tom._n 8._o tract_n 23._o etsi_fw-la notuerit_fw-la synodus_fw-la nininatius_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la decernere_fw-la quis_fw-la esset_fw-la maxim_n proprius_fw-la &_o germanus_fw-la verborum_fw-la illorum_fw-la christi_fw-la sensus_fw-la apud_fw-la johannem_fw-la propter_fw-la varias_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la et_fw-la doctorum_fw-la interpretationes_fw-la in_o utramque_fw-la partem_fw-la allatas_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v he_o will_v not_o then_o determine_v namely_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o s._n john_n because_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n that_o be_v bring_v on_o both_o side_n yet_o it_o be_v there_o principal_o that_o the_o infallible_a perfection_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o council_n shall_v have_v be_v display_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n and_o yet_o to_o this_o very_a day_n the_o pope_n have_v determine_v nothing_o upon_o that_o nor_o condemn_v those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n to_o the_o jesuit_n chap._n v._o reason_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o six_o chap._n of_o saint_n john_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o manducation_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o doctor_n of_o this_o age_n dispute_v against_o their_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o prelate_n and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o 6_o of_o s._n john_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o manducation_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n 1._o they_o say_v that_o christ_n sp_z ak_v in_o the_o future_a say_v the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v as_o speak_v of_o a_o manducation_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o speak_v also_o in_o the_o present_a say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v thereof_o shall_v not_o die_v they_o themselves_o will_v laugh_v if_o from_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o future_a whosoever_o shall_v believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v i_o shall_v infer_v that_o before_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n none_o believe_v none_o be_v baptize_v none_o be_v save_v moreover_o when_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o future_a say_v the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v he_o have_v regard_n to_o his_o future_a death_n which_o be_v the_o true_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n 2._o they_o say_v also_o that_o if_o this_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n be_v not_o take_v and_o understand_v of_o the_o manducation_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o s._n john_n do_v not_o speak_v at_o all_o of_o the_o eucharist_n stapleton_n one_o of_o the_o most_o furious_a adversary_n answer_n for_o we_o s._n john_n say_v he_o descripsissent_fw-la he_o stapl._n promptuar_n cathol_n serm._n 1_o hebdom_n sanctae_fw-la johannes_n de_fw-fr tertia_fw-la &_o euchar_n stica_fw-la coena_fw-la nihil_fw-la quidem_fw-la scribit_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la caeteri_fw-la tres_fw-la evangelistae_fw-la ante_fw-la cum_fw-la eam_fw-la plene_fw-la descripsissent_fw-la write_v nothing_o of_o the_o eucharistical_a supper_n because_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n have_v full_o write_v of_o it_o before_o s._n john_n write_v long_o after_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o do_v only_o insist_v upon_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o other_o have_v omit_v he_o do_v not_o put_v in_o his_o gospel_n the_o history_n of_o the_o lord_n conception_n and_o birth_n nor_o of_o his_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n nor_o of_o his_o baptism_n nor_o of_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n 3_o they_o add_v that_o christ_n do_v distinguish_v the_o eat_n from_o drink_v for_o to_o design_n the_o two_o species_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o that_o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o death_n a_o full_a and_o entire_a spiritual_a nourishment_n in_o the_o 55_o chap._n of_o isaiah_n 1._o v._n god_n invit_v the_o hungry_a and_o the_o thirsty_a to_o cate_z and_o to_o drink_v and_o in_o the_o 22_o of_o s._n luke_n 30_o ver_fw-la christ_n say_v i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n in_o these_o place_n our_o adversary_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o be_v take_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n 4._o but_o say_v they_o it_o be_v neither_o fit_v nor_o convenient_a that_o christ_n shall_v have_v use_v so_o many_o figure_n and_o speak_v in_o such_o dark_a term_n when_o he_o may_v have_v speak_v plain_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o christ_n ordinary_a use_n be_v to_o speak_v unto_o the_o jew_n by_o figure_n and_o similitude_n and_o that_o the_o capernaite_n object_v unto_o he_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n give_v by_o moses_n give_v he_o occasion_n to_o speak_v so_o that_o if_o our_o adversary_n do_v so_o much_o dislike_v figure_n why_o do_v they_o say_v that_o from_o the_o 27_o verse_n this_o chap._n to_o the_o 51._o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a manducation_n and_o use_v figurative_a word_n why_o will_v they_o have_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v except_o you_o drink_v my_o blood_n by_o drink_v he_o understand_v eat_v that_o if_o the_o question_n be_v touch_v the_o difficulty_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n hard_a to_o conceive_v and_o to_o believe_v than_o this_o doctrine_n whereby_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o have_v eat_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o that_o a_o human_a body_n be_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o every_o crumb_n of_o the_o host_n and_o be_v remote_a and_o divide_v from_o itself_o and_o that_o a_o priest_n shall_v make_v a_o god_n with_o a_o few_o word_n and_o that_o this_o god_n must_v run_v the_o risk_a and_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v eat_v by_o rat_n and_o mouse_n and_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o wind_n 5._o yet_o say_v they_o christ_n say_v my_o flesh_n be_v i_o at_o indeed_o now_o this_o word_n true_o or_o indeed_o exclude_v all_o figure_n for_o they_o esteem_v that_o figurative_a word_n be_v not_o true_a if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o do_v they_o themselves_o put_v in_o so_o many_o figure_n why_o will_v they_o have_v this_o word_n bread_n to_o be_v take_v figurative_o and_o the_o word_n drink_v to_o signify_v eat_v they_o must_v then_o say_v that_o when_o christ_n in_o the_o 15_o of_o s._n john_n 1_o ver_fw-la say_v i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n he_o speak_v false_o or_o else_o they_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o this_o word_n true_a exclud_v not_o the_o figure_n so_o in_o the_o 8_o to_o the_o heb._n 2._o v._o the_o apostle_n call_v paradise_n the_o true_a tabernacle_n it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o true_a sun_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o evil_a example_n
fieâ—i_fw-la ut_fw-la redigatur_fw-la ad_fw-la locum_fw-la unitatis_fw-la â—t_z a_o ut_fw-mi quatuor_fw-la homines_fw-la occupent_fw-la locum_fw-la unius_fw-la hominis_fw-la when_o for_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o body_n may_v be_v in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o four_o man_n hold_v no_o more_o place_n than_o one_o of_o the_o four_o alone_o and_o that_o all_o four_o fill_v up_o but_o one_o place_n take_v i_o a_o man_n clothe_v with_o a_o suit_n of_o clothes_n that_o sit_v close_a and_o be_v make_v just_a to_o his_o body_n bellarmin_n say_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o these_o four_o man_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o suit_n of_o clothes_n without_o be_v make_v large_a and_o the_o man_n never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o if_o that_o be_v possible_a for_o four_o it_o be_v also_o possible_a for_o ten_o yea_o for_o a_o hundred_o yea_o for_o a_o thousand_o so_o that_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v contain_v in_o a_o single_a doublet_n but_o if_o of_o these_o four_o man_n in_o this_o little_a doublet_n one_o be_v sit_v the_o other_o lie_v and_o the_o other_o stand_v if_o one_o ofthem_a embrace_v the_o other_o and_o by_o consequent_a be_v out_o of_o the_o other_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n if_o they_o speak_v together_o and_o look_v one_o upon_o another_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o other_o eye_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o place_n true_o i_o think_v this_o jesuit_n propound_v such_o thing_n and_o shut_v up_o a_o whole_a commonwealth_n in_o a_o doublet_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o deride_v his_o own_o religion_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n a_o man_n may_v have_v both_o his_o eye_n in_o one_o place_n and_o not_o different_a of_o sitnation_n parte_fw-la bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr euchar_n c._n 2._o §_o tertia_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o eucharistia_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la modum_fw-la existendâ—_n corporum_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la spiritâ—un_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la totus_fw-la in_o qualibeâ—_n parte_fw-la by_o this_o mean_v a_o man_n shall_v have_v two_o eye_n and_o shall_v have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o part_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n shall_v not_o be_v distinct_a and_o the_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v out_o of_o the_o other_o this_o our_o adversary_n do_v by_o their_o transubstantiation_n as_o bellarmin_n acknowledge_v say_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n christ_n do_v not_o exist_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o body_n but_o rather_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o spirit_n since_o he_o be_v whole_a in_o every_o part_n it_o be_v false_a likewise_o that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o spirit_n for_o when_o a_o angel_n be_v present_a in_o any_o place_n he_o be_v not_o present_a in_o a_o thousand_o other_o several_a place_n and_o be_v not_o far_o from_o himself_o and_o divide_v from_o himself_o aâ—_n they_o will_v have_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v in_o a_o million_o of_o several_a place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n the_o same_o jesuit_n in_o the_o three_o book_n and_o five_o chapter_n say_v potese_fw-it say_v §._o ad_fw-la haec_fw-la substantia_fw-la fius_fw-la quanti_fw-la â—ate_z caâ—o_fw-la dâ—ci_fw-la non_fw-it potese_fw-it that_o a_o substance_n without_o qantity_n can_v be_v term_v flesh_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o host_n be_v not_o flesh_n for_o there_o be_v no_o quantity_n since_o it_o be_v whole_a under_o every_o point_n that_o have_v no_o quantity_n beside_o that_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o body_n be_v a_o continue_a quantity_n but_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o host_n be_v not_o one_o in_o continuity_n with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n since_o he_o be_v far_o and_o remote_a from_o it_o again_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n prosunditatâ—m_n place_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la nisi_fw-la extentâ—o_fw-la 〈◊〉_d longitudinem_fw-la latitudinem_fw-la &_o prosunditatâ—m_n that_o a_o body_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o extension_n in_o length_n breath_n and_o depth_n therefore_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n since_o it_o have_v no_o extension_n no_o length_n breadth_n and_o depth_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n have_v no_o extension_n i_o have_v wonder_v many_o time_n see_v that_o our_o adversary_n hold_v that_o christ_n municant_n until_o the_o species_n be_v destroy_v and_o consume_v by_o the_o digestion_n why_o they_o do_v not_o give_v they_o hard_a bread_n and_o not_o of_o easy_a digestion_n that_o they_o may_v have_v christ_n in_o they_o a_o long_a time_n rather_o than_o to_o give_v they_o such_o light_a host_n or_o wafer_n which_o be_v present_o turn_v into_o a_o chylus_n and_o digest_v in_o a_o instant_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o abuse_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v satan_n have_v establish_v the_o transubstantiation_n upon_o this_o matter_n the_o opinion_n of_o man_n begin_v to_o vary_v in_o the_o eight_o age_n wherein_o the_o controversy_n touch_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v in_o its_o height_n and_o force_n for_o satan_n at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v labour_n and_o busy_v himself_o to_o introduce_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n these_o two_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 754_o the_o emperor_n constantin_n son_n to_o lisaurus_n call_v a_o council_n of_o his_o whole_a empire_n at_o constantinople_n where_o 330_o bishop_n be_v present_a that_o condemn_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n among_o other_o reason_n that_o they_o bring_v they_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o be_v content_v with_o those_o image_n that_o christ_n have_v institute_v have_v give_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o image_n and_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n they_o say_v imaginem_fw-la say_v ecce_fw-la vivificantis_fw-la illâ—â—s_fw-la â—_z imaginem_fw-la behold_v the_o image_n of_o this_o quicken_a body_n that_o be_v honourable_o present_v and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o set_v upon_o the_o table_n that_o image_n altogether_o choose_v to_o wit_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n lest_o idolatry_n shall_v creep_v in_o if_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o a_o humane_a form_n but_o few_o year_n after_o the_o empire_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o irenea_n a_o idolatrous_a woman_n and_o who_o do_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o her_o own_o son_n and_o ravish_v the_o empire_n from_o he_o this_o monster_n call_v another_o council_n at_o nice_a in_o the_o year_n 787._o where_o she_o cause_v image_n to_o be_v reestablish_v and_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o to_o be_v command_v under_o pain_n of_o a_o curse_n there_o likewise_o be_v condemn_v as_o abominable_a these_o foresay_a clause_n of_o the_o former_a council_n whereby_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v call_v image_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o council_n that_o declare_v that_o image_n be_v equivalent_a and_o of_o as_o much_o worth_n as_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o a_o image_n be_v better_a than_o prayer_n and_o that_o angel_n be_v corporal_a and_o that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o least_o doubt_n whither_o image_n must_v be_v worship_v be_v accurse_v for_o certain_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n reign_v in_o that_o pernicious_a council_n wherefore_o also_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o live_v then_o call_v another_o council_n at_o franâ—kford_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 794_o in_o which_o that_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v condemn_v as_o erroneous_a by_o a_o general_a consent_n notwithstanding_o that_o pope_n adrian_n have_v approve_v that_o council_n and_o make_v a_o treatise_n in_o defence_n of_o it_o while_o satan_n bestir_v himself_o thus_o in_o the_o east_n part_n the_o roman_a bishop_n on_o their_o side_n do_v labour_n in_o the_o west_n part_n for_o they_o do_v well_o perceive_v that_o these_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o will_v serve_v much_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o empire_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n for_o the_o pope_n take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n hatâ—â—given_v they_o image_n which_o they_o call_v ignorant_a man_n book_n busy_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n while_o he_o convey_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o they_o and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n exalt_v the_o dignity_n and_o power_n of_o priest_n so_o
far_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v god_n with_o word_n and_o to_o have_v christ_n in_o their_o own_o power_n this_o abuse_n begin_v to_o creep_v in_o france_n king_n charles_n the_o bald_a about_o the_o year_n 870_o make_v a_o commandment_n unto_o one_o bertram_n a_o priest_n and_o as_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o these_o time_n do_v afford_v to_o compose_v and_o write_v a_o book_n of_o this_o matter_n which_o book_n we_o have_v yet_o whole_a and_o extant_a at_o this_o day_n wherein_o he_o maintain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o withstand_v stout_o and_o vigorous_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n for_o of_o transubstantiation_n there_o be_v yet_o no_o speech_n of_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n also_o bellarmin_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o thou_fw-mi sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n first_o chap._n puts_z this_o bertram_z among_o the_o heretic_n who_o not_o withstand_v in_o his_o time_n live_v with_o honour_n and_o be_v neither_o trouble_v nor_o receive_v any_o rebuke_n or_o reprehension_n upon_o this_o subject_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v john_n scotus_n and_o drutmarus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o time_n and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o many_o other_o with_o they_o have_v defend_v the_o same_o cause_n in_o writing_n but_o the_o follow_a age_n in_o which_o error_n prevail_v have_v abolish_v their_o writing_n and_o it_o be_v marvel_v how_o this_o book_n of_o bertram_n can_v escape_v thus_o the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o age_n be_v the_o age_n wherein_o this_o error_n do_v strengthen_v itself_o most_o in_o which_o nevertheless_o god_n leave_v not_o himself_o without_o testimony_n for_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o angiers_n and_o after_o he_o but_o more_o vigorous_o berengarius_fw-la his_o archdeacon_n teach_v and_o maintain_v open_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o figure_n and_o remembrance_n of_o it_o 1051._o it_o sigebert_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1051._o this_o berangarius_n begin_v to_o show_v himself_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1050._o against_o who_o pope_n victorius_n 2._o cause_v a_o council_n to_o be_v gather_v at_o tours_n about_o the_o year_n 1055_o and_o four_o year_n after_o nicholas_n ii_o cite_v he_o to_o rome_n to_o the_o council_n assemble_v for_o that_o effect_n where_o berengarius_fw-la be_v force_v to_o condemn_v his_o own_o doctrine_n &_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n wil._n by_o the_o read_n of_o that_o council_n it_o appear_v that_o â—here_o be_v in_o it_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o leo_n evoâ—ntur_fw-la leo_n leo_fw-la hostiensis_n chrâ—_n cassinensi_fw-la li._n 3._o c._n 35._o e_o que_fw-la cum_fw-la nullus_fw-la valeret_fw-la resistere_fw-la alberiâ—us_a â—den_n evoâ—ntur_fw-la hostiensis_n record_v that_o none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v there_o present_a can_v resist_v berengarius_fw-la the_o form_n of_o the_o abjuration_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o decree_v make_v by_o ivo_n carnutensis_fw-la and_o by_o gratian_n which_o form_n be_v set_v down_o in_o absurd_a term_n and_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o believe_v not_o for_o they_o make_v he_o say_v consecr_n say_v can._n ego_fw-la berengar_fw-la dist_n 2._o the_o consecr_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v true_o and_o sensible_o handle_v and_o bruise_v by_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o berengarius_fw-la be_v rid_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o council_n and_o return_v back_o into_o france_n protest_v against_o the_o violence_n offer_v unto_o he_o and_o continue_v to_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n till_o the_o year_n 1088._o in_o which_o he_o die_v upon_o his_o tomb_n hildebertus_n 21._o hildebertus_n hild._n epitaphio_fw-la berengar_fw-la apud_fw-la malmesburiensem_fw-la quem_fw-la modo_fw-la miratur_fw-la semper_fw-la mirabilâ—ter_fw-la orbis_fw-la ilâ—e_fw-la berengarius_fw-la non_fw-la obiturus_fw-la obit_fw-la quem_fw-la sacrae_fw-la fidei_fw-la fastigia_fw-la summa_fw-la tenentem_fw-la etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la baron_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1088._o §_o 21._o who_o after_o be_v bishop_n of_o man_n make_v a_o honourable_a epitaphe_n wherein_o he_o term_n he_o the_o prop_n and_o support_v of_o the_o church_n the_o hope_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o france_n germany_n italy_n and_o england_n be_v full_a of_o people_n that_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n as_o william_n malmesbury_n testify_v in_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o his_o english_a history_n all_o france_n say_v he_o be_v full_a of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o matthew_n of_o westminstâ—r_n in_o the_o year_n 1087_o pravitatibus_fw-la 1087_o eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la berengarius_fw-la turonensis_n in_fw-la haereticam_fw-la lapsus_fw-la pravitatem_fw-la omnes_fw-la gallos_n italos_n anglos_n suis_fw-la jam_fw-la pene_fw-la corruperat_fw-la pravitatibus_fw-la berengarius_fw-la of_o tours_n be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n have_v corrupt_v by_o his_o depravation_n almost_o all_o the_o french_a italian_n and_o english_a platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o john_n xv._o speak_v thus_o of_o berengarius_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a that_o odius_n bishop_n of_o clugni_n and_o berengarius_fw-la of_o tours_n man_n famous_a and_o renown_a for_o doctrine_n and_o holiness_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n in_o that_o time_n add_v to_o this_o that_o berengarius_fw-la distribute_v all_o his_o mean_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o betake_v himself_o to_o get_v his_o live_n with_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n etc._n hand_n guit_fw-la alius_fw-la berengarius_fw-la istevir_fw-fr bone_fw-la plenes_n eleemosynis_fw-la et_fw-la humilitate_fw-la magnorum_fw-la possessionem_fw-la qui_fw-la omne_fw-la â—â—usiâ—spauperum_fw-la â—dispersit_fw-la etc._n etc._n antoninus_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v canonize_v and_o make_v a_o saint_n give_v he_o this_o testimony_n in_o the_o 2_o tome_n of_o his_o chronicle_n tit._n 16_o §_o 20._o this_o berengarius_fw-la be_v otherwise_o a_o good_a man_n full_a of_o alm_n deed_n and_o humility_n and_o have_v great_a possession_n and_o riches_n which_o he_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o will_v have_v no_o woman_n to_o come_v before_o his_o eye_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o berengarius_fw-la his_o life_n live_v gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o enter_v into_o the_o papacy_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1073._o call_v hildebrand_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n this_o gregory_n be_v suspect_v to_o incline_v to_o berengarius_fw-la his_o opinion_n sigonius_n in_o his_o 9_o book_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o italy_n in_o the_o year_n 1080_o record_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n assemble_v at_o brixina_fw-la in_o bavaria_n do_v call_v this_o gregory_n vâ—terem_fw-la haeretici_fw-la berengariâ—_n discipulum_fw-la a_o old_a disciple_n of_o berengarius_fw-la the_o heretic_n accuse_v he_o of_o call_v into_o question_n the_o apostolical_a faith_n touch_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o agree_v with_o cardinal_n benno_n archpriest_n of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v very_o inward_a and_o familiar_a with_o the_o say_v gregory_n and_o who_o write_v his_o life_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o gregory_n appoint_v a_o fast_a to_o three_o cardinal_n to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v show_v whither_o of_o the_o two_o to_o wit_n berengarius_fw-la of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o right_a opinion_n and_o there_o he_o relate_v that_o john_n bishop_n of_o port_n in_o a_o sermon_n at_o s._n peter_n church_n do_v declare_v in_o presence_n both_o of_o clergy_n and_o people_n that_o gregory_n for_o to_o obtain_v some_o divine_a answer_n have_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n cast_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n into_o the_o fire_n berengarius_fw-la be_v dead_a he_o have_v many_o successor_n that_o maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o petruâ—_n de_fw-fr valdo_n of_o the_o city_n of_o lion_n who_o disciple_n be_v name_v by_o their_o enemy_n valdenses_n and_o albigenses_n of_o who_o religion_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n conformable_a to_o we_o 602._o fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetâ—ndarun_v fol._n 95._o indocus_n câ—â—cius_n tom._n h._n lib._n 6._o de_fw-fr euchar_n fol._n 602._o have_v be_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o 21_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n and_o show_v that_o their_o church_n remain_v even_o unto_o our_o time_n furthermore_o john_n wicklâ—f_n in_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1390._o teach_v the_o same_o of_o who_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o eighteen_o article_n here_o be_v the_o first_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v after_o the_o consecration_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v bread_n against_o the_o faithful_a that_o profess_v this_o doctrine_n the_o pope_n stir_v up_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o cause_v a_o incredible_a butchery_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o preach_v the_o croisadoe_n against_o they_o whereby_o he_o give_v the_o same_o spiritual_a grace_n unto_o those_o that_o shall_v
heu_fw-la domâ—ne_fw-la deus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la obscuratum_fw-la est_fw-la aurum_fw-la mutatus_fw-la est_fw-la colour_n ope_v muss_n o_o tempus_fw-la pessimum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la defecit_fw-la sanctus_fw-la et_fw-la diminutae_fw-la sunt_fw-la veritates_fw-la à _fw-la siliis_fw-la hominum_fw-la alas_o alas_o alas_o lord_n god_n how_o be_v the_o gold_n obscure_v and_o its_o good_a colour_n change_v o_o most_o wicked_a time_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a one_o be_v fall_v away_o and_o truth_n diminish_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o cardinal_n baronius_n after_o a_o long_a recital_n of_o the_o vilanio_n of_o the_o papal_a sea_n in_o those_o time_n he_o pour_v out_o these_o complaint_n pseudopontifices_fw-la complaint_n baron_fw-fr an._n 912._o §._o 8._o que_fw-fr tunc_fw-la facies_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romonae_n quam_fw-la soedissima_fw-la cùm_fw-la romae_fw-la domi_fw-la iarentur_fw-la potentiâ—_fw-la ma_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d sordidissime_fw-la meretrâ—ces_fw-la quarum_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la inutaretur_fw-la sedes_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la â—â—truderentur_fw-la in_o sedem_fw-la petrâ—câ—rum_fw-la amasii_fw-la pseudopontifices_fw-la what_o be_v then_o the_o face_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o how_o foul_a when_o most_o powerful_a and_o most_o filthy_a whore_n rule_v and_o govern_v in_o rome_n by_o who_o will_n the_o sea_n be_v change_v and_o bishopric_n give_v away_o and_o that_o which_o be_v horrible_a and_o not_o to_o be_v relate_v their_o lover_n false_a pope_n be_v thrust_v in_o violent_o in_o peter_n chair_n and_o genebrard_n a_o great_a worshipper_n of_o pope_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o year_n 901._o of_o his_o chronicle_n in_o these_o term_n in_o that_o alone_a this_o age_n be_v unfortunate_a that_o for_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n about_o fifty_o pope_n have_v whole_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o predecessor_n be_v rather_o apotacticall_a or_o apostatical_a than_o apostolical_a sigonius_n put_v two_o hundred_o year_n in_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 931._o john_n the_o eleven_o come_v to_o the_o popedom_n he_o be_v bastard_n to_o pope_n sergius_n beget_v on_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whore_n marozia_n whereupon_o baronius_n say_v the_o roman_a church_n suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v so_o villainous_o oppress_v by_o such_o a_o monster_n after_o he_o there_o be_v many_o pope_n that_o be_v creature_n of_o the_o forname_v whore_n even_o to_o john_n the_o xii_o who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 955._o attain_v to_o the_o papacy_n at_o eighteen_o year_n old_a who_o baronius_n abhor_v as_o a_o execrable_a monster_n luirprandus_fw-la and_o fascicu_n we_o temporum_fw-la say_v 16._o luirprand_fw-fr lib._n 6._o cap._n 11._o sigeber_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 963._o antoninus_n chroni_n temo_fw-la 11._o tract_n 16._o §_o 16._o that_o this_o john_n be_v in_o bed_n with_o some_o body_n wife_n be_v so_o beat_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o die_v of_o it_o this_o pope_n make_v child_n bishop_n drink_v to_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o play_v at_o dice_n he_o invocate_v jupiter_n and_o venus_n and_o confer_v the_o sacred_a order_n in_o a_o stable_n then_o many_o pope_n do_v play_v at_o thrust_n out_o and_o cruel_o persecute_v one_o another_o the_o papacy_n be_v expose_v to_o sale_n and_o vice_n be_v there_o up_o to_o the_o roof_n france_n though_o in_o a_o age_n full_a of_o darkness_n be_v move_v with_o it_o and_o call_v a_o council_n at_o rheims_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o hugh_n capet_n who_o act_n we_o have_v extant_a in_o that_o council_n arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n who_o preside_v there_o speak_v thus_o etc._n thus_o o_o lugenda_fw-la roma_fw-la quae_fw-la nostris_fw-la majorâ—bus_fw-la clara_fw-la patrum_fw-la luminap_n rotulisti_fw-la nostris_fw-la temporibus_fw-la monstrosas_fw-la tenebras_fw-la futuris_fw-la saeculis_fw-la famosas_fw-la effudisti_fw-la quid_fw-la hunc_fw-la reverendi_fw-la patres_fw-la in_o sublimi_fw-la solio_fw-la residentem_fw-la veste_fw-la purpurea_fw-la &_o aurea_fw-la radiâ—â—em_fw-la quid_fw-la hunc_fw-la esse_fw-la censetâ—s_fw-la nimâ—rum_fw-la si_fw-la charitate_fw-la destitu_fw-la tuâ—_n solaque_fw-la scientia_fw-la inslatur_fw-la &_o extollitur_fw-la antichrissus_n est_fw-la in_o solio_fw-la dei_fw-la residens_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o lamentable_a rome_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o ancestor_n haste_v bring_v forth_o bright_a shine_a light_n but_o now_o hâ—st_v pour_v out_o such_o monstrous_a darkness_n that_o shall_v be_v infamous_a to_o future_a age_n and_o a_o little_a after_o what_o think_v you_o reverend_a father_n that_o the_o pape_n be_v sit_v upon_o a_o high_a throne_n glister_v in_o a_o robe_n of_o scarlet_a and_o gold_n if_o he_o have_v no_o charity_n if_o he_o do_v exalt_v himself_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o science_n alone_o he_o be_v the_o autichrist_n sit_v on_o god_n throne_n then_o he_o add_v that_o the_o citle_n of_o rome_n be_v expose_v to_o sale_n and_o that_o antichrist_n be_v near_o and_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n go_v forward_o in_o the_o year_n 984._o 985._o 984._o in_o baronius_n it_o be_v the_o year_n 985._o as_o sigonius_n relate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o italy_n bonifacius_n who_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v john_n the_o fifteen_o have_v put_v to_o death_n two_o pope_n usurp_v the_o papacy_n by_o violence_n and_o by_o money_n baronius_n call_v he_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n and_o that_o have_v not_o one_o hair_n of_o a_o true_a bishop_n genebrard_n in_o the_o year_n 1007_o speak_v thus_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n say_v he_o of_o this_o time_n be_v intrude_v by_o the_o emperor_n rather_o than_o elect_v be_v monster_n thus_o the_o lawful_a succession_n have_v be_v trouble_v as_o of_o old_a under_o the_o synagogue_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n antiochi_n in_o the_o year_n 1033._o benedict_n the_o nine_o be_v but_o ten_o year_n old_a be_v create_v pope_n by_o the_o faction_n of_o his_o father_n the_o count_n of_o tuscula_n petrus_n damianus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o nicolas_n the_o second_o and_o platina_n and_o fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la and_o baronius_n describe_v this_o pope_n like_o a_o monster_n then_o three_o pope_n hold_v the_o papacy_n of_o who_o platina_n speak_v thus_o coegisset_fw-la platina_n in_o gregor_n 6._o henricus_fw-la ii_o in_fw-la italiam_fw-la cum_fw-la magno_fw-la exercitu_fw-la veniens_fw-la hâ—hita_fw-la synodo_fw-la cum_fw-la beredictum_fw-la ix_o syâ—vestrum_n iii_o gregor_n um_o vi._n tâ—nquam_fw-la tria_fw-la teterrima_fw-la monstra_fw-la se_fw-la abdicare_fw-la magistratu_fw-la coegisset_fw-la henry_n the_o second_o be_v enter_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o mighty_a army_n and_o have_v call_v a_o council_n constrain_v benedict_n the_o nine_o sylvester_n the_o three_o and_z gregory_z the_o six_o as_o three_o horrible_a monster_n to_o forsake_v the_o magistrature_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1044._o when_o the_o contention_n touch_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o its_o strength_n and_o bereâ—garius_n in_o great_a credit_n in_o france_n and_o in_o the_o neighbour_a country_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o good_a life_n the_o discreet_a reader_n and_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v weigh_v &_o ponder_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o say_v in_o himself_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o god_n will_v have_v use_v such_o wicked_a instrument_n for_o to_o defend_v his_o heavenly_a truth_n can_v any_o good_a thing_n spring_n from_o such_o wicked_a pope_n be_v not_o those_o such_o age_n as_o satan_n desire_v for_o to_o bring_v forth_o monster_n in_o &_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o so_o thick_a a_o darkness_n to_o bring_v in_o idolatry_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o oppression_n of_o england_n how_o religion_n pass_v out_o of_o england_n into_o bohemia_n of_o wicklef_n john_n huz_o and_o hierome_n of_o prague_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n of_o zisca_n and_o procopius_n and_o of_o their_o victory_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n shall_v not_o dislike_v to_o take_v here_o a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o trouble_n which_o happen_v in_o bohemia_n about_o religion_n a_o little_a before_o god_n make_v the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o shine_v again_o in_o france_n england_n germany_n switserland_n and_o the_o low-countries_n for_o in_o it_o may_v be_v see_v a_o lively_a image_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n of_o all_o country_n subject_n to_o the_o papal_a empire_n 1171._o math._n paâ—is_n in_o henrico_n i._o an._n 1171._o england_n suffer_v the_o hard_a and_o most_o shameful_a servitude_n that_o slavery_n increase_v especial_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o of_o john_n and_o henry_n the_o three_o in_o the_o year_n 1171._o king_n henry_n the_o second_o for_o to_o expiate_v the_o crime_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v namely_o to_o have_v cause_v the_o murder_n of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v whip_v upon_o his_o naked_a flesh_n by_o a_o multitude_n of_o monk_n